summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/50132-h/50132-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/50132-h/50132-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/50132-h/50132-h.htm8766
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8766 deletions
diff --git a/old/50132-h/50132-h.htm b/old/50132-h/50132-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 9cc59ab..0000000
--- a/old/50132-h/50132-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8766 +0,0 @@
- <!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
- <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <title>The River Motor Boat Boys on the Colorado</title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
- body { margin-left:8%; margin-right:10%; }
- h1 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.4em; }
- h2 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.2em; }
- p { text-indent: 1.2em; margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0; text-align: justify; }
- p.first { text-indent: 0; }
- div.pbb { page-break-before: always; }
- hr.pb { border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:100%; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; }
- @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; }}
- .figcenter { clear:both; max-width:100%; margin:2em auto; text-align:center; }
- .figcenter img { max-width:100%; height:auto; }
- div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; }
- .chapter { clear:both; page-break-before: always;}
- .cb-container { text-align:center; margin: 0 auto; }
- .cb { display:inline-block; text-align:left; }
- .lgc { text-align:center; }
- .line { padding-top:2px; }
- @media screen { hr.clearpage { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom:2em; border: none; border-top: 1px solid gray; }}
- @media handheld { hr.clearpage { page-break-before: always; padding-top: 10%; border: none; }}
- .id01 { width:373px; }
- @media handheld { .id01 { margin-left:20%; width:60%; }}
- </style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The River Motor Boat Boys on the Colorado, by
-Harry Gordon
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The River Motor Boat Boys on the Colorado
- The Clue in the Rocks
-
-Author: Harry Gordon
-
-Release Date: October 4, 2015 [EBook #50132]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RIVER MOTOR BOAT BOYS ON COLORADO ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.bookcove.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-
-
- <div class='figcenter id01'>
- <img src='images/illus-fpc.jpg' style='width:100%' alt=''/>
- <div style='width:100%'>
- Alex pointed to Clay and Don, crawling down the opposite wall like flies.
- </div>
- </div>
-
-
- <hr class='clearpage'/>
- <div class='lgc'>
- <div class='line' style='font-size: 1.6em; margin: 20px auto 10px auto;'>The River Motor Boat Boys on the Colorado</div>
- <br/>
- <div class='line'>OR</div>
- <br/>
- <div class='line' style='font-size: 1.2em; margin: 10px auto 20px auto;'>The Clue in the Rocks</div>
- <br/>
- <div class='line' style='margin-bottom: 20px;'>By HARRY GORDON</div>
- <br/>
- <div class='line'>Author of</div>
- <div class='cb-container'><div class='cb'>
- <div class='line'>“The River Motor Boat Boys on the Mississippi,”</div>
- <div class='line'>“The River Motor Boat Boys on the St. Lawrence,”</div>
- <div class='line'>“The River Motor Boat Boys on the Amazon,”</div>
- <div class='line'>“The River Motor Boat Boys on the Columbia,’</div>
- <div class='line'>“The River Motor Boat Boys on the Ohio.”</div>
- </div></div>
- <br/>
- <div class='line' style='margin-top: 20px;'>A. L. Burt Company</div>
- <div class='line'>New York</div>
- </div>
-
-
- <hr class='clearpage'/>
- <div class='lgc'>
- <div class='line'>Copyright, 1913</div>
- <div class='line'>By A. L. Burt Company</div>
- <br/>
- <div class='line' style='font-size: smaller;'>THE SIX RIVER MOTOR BOYS ON THE COLORADO</div>
- </div>
-
-
- <hr class='clearpage'/>
- <div class='lgc'>
- <div class='line' style='margin-bottom: 10px;'>TABLE OF CONTENTS</div>
- <br/>
- </div>
- <div class='cb-container'><div class='cb'>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chI'>I. MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCES</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chII'>II. TEN THOUSAND DOLLARS REWARD</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chIII'>III. CAPTAIN JOE’S MESSAGE</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chIV'>IV. “THE PHANTOM BOARDER”</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chV'>V. A SURPRISE FOR THE GREASERS</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chVI'>VI. TEDDY BEAR MAKES A HIT</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chVII'>VII. THAT HAUNTED STERN DECK!</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chVIII'>VIII. DEPUTY KING GETS A BATH</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chIX'>IX. ANOTHER GUEST FROM THE RIVER</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chX'>X. THE OLD HOUSE BY THE RIVER</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXI'>XI. ALEX GETS HIS RECEIPT</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXII'>XII. ANOTHER GREAT DISAPPOINTMENT</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXIII'>XIII. ALEX PLANS A NIGHT ADVENTURE</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXIV'>XIV. A VISIT FROM RIVER PIRATES</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXV'>XV. TEDDY MEETS A RELATIVE</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXVI'>XVI. CONCERNING A HEADLESS GHOST</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXVII'>XVII. THE SUNBURST ON THE WALL</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXVIII'>XVIII. CASE AND ALEX UNDER ARREST</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXIX'>XIX. TWO GUESTS FROM CHICAGO</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXX'>XX. A JOURNEY IN THE DARK</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXXI'>XXI. THE CLUE IN THE ROCKS</a></div>
- <div class='line'><a href='#chXXII'>XXII. THE END OF A LONG JOURNEY</a></div>
- </div></div>
- <hr class='clearpage'/>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chI'>CHAPTER I.—MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCES.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>The motor boat <i>Rambler</i> lay pulling at her
-anchor-chain in the muddy waters of the Gulf of
-California. To the North opened the wide, shallow
-mouth of the Colorado river, with its many shifting
-currents and treacherous sandbars.</p>
-
-<p>Eastward stretched a Mexican desert, where
-flourished cacti and forms of animal life unknown to
-other parts of the world. Beyond this waste of sand,
-which had, in times long gone by, formed the bed of
-a lake, rose the peaks and ridges of the Sierra del
-Pinacates mountains.</p>
-
-<p>To the South the Montague islands shut out the
-body of the Gulf, and Westward a patch of desert
-led out to a mountain range. There are two volcanic
-elevations running down the peninsula, and
-beyond them lies the tumbling Pacific ocean, a
-hundred miles away.</p>
-
-<p>The sun was lifting out of the desert to the East,
-rising round and red and hot, like the bottom of a
-great brass kettle, and the chill of the dark hours
-was changing to the stifling, long-scorching heat
-which is a thing of the desert the world over.</p>
-
-<p>Those who have followed the adventures of the
-<i>Rambler</i> and her crew, will remember her last on
-the Columbia. After a journey through the wild
-canyons and forest-lined reaches of the great river
-of the Northwest Territories, the motor boat had
-been shipped to Guaymas, where she had taken to
-the water again in the Gulf of California.</p>
-
-<p>The <i>Rambler</i> carried a crew of three this
-morning, Clayton Emmett, Cornelius Witters and
-Alexander Smith wick, boys of seventeen, who had
-explored the Amazon as well as the Columbia in the
-staunch little boat. There had been others on the
-previous trips, but now only these three were ready
-for the voyage up the wonderful stream which finds
-its waters in the frozen snows of the Rocky
-Mountains and plays hide-and-seek with them thousands
-of feet below the lips of the desert, in the most
-mysterious and wildly beautiful canyons known to the
-world.</p>
-
-<p>Others might join them at up-river points, but the
-lads were content to make the journey just as they
-were. Now, as the sun rose higher and the air above
-the sands began to shimmer in the heat, they tumbled
-out of their bunks in the little cabin of the motor
-boat and, after invigorating baths in the Gulf, began
-preparations for breakfast.</p>
-
-<p>“If we wait much longer,” Alex suggested, as he
-busied himself in making coffee, “we won’t want
-anything for breakfast but snowballs, it will be so
-hot, and we’re not likely to get them in this oven of
-a land. Who’s going to fry the cakes this morning?
-Oh, you would, would you!”</p>
-
-<p>This last sentence was addressed to a grizzly bear
-cub which shambled into the cabin and placed two
-paws and a soft muzzle of a mouth on the table
-where the boy stood. This was “Teddy,” the cub
-Alex had captured during the trip down the
-Columbia river.</p>
-
-<p>“I know what you want, Teddy Bear!” the boy
-added, as the cub winked a small eye at him. “You
-want to wait until I get the sugar out, then you want
-to empty one bowl into one bear! Now, you move
-on!”</p>
-
-<p>The boy addressed the cub just as he would have
-spoken to one of his chums, and the bear appeared
-to understand what was said to him, for he grabbed
-angrily at an egg which Alex had brought to “settle”
-the coffee and made off with it, walking upright
-to the door, with the broken yolk marking his
-muzzle, paws and breast with cabalistic inscriptions
-in yellow.</p>
-
-<p>Once on deck the cub was promptly chased over
-the rail into the Gulf, where he wallowed clumsily,
-with three boys laughing at his antics and penitent
-looks. When permitted to come, dripping and
-sullen, on board he sulked off to a corner and scolded
-every one who approached until Captain Joe sat
-down in front of him and grinned sarcastically at
-his plastered fur and stuck-up eyes.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe was a white bulldog the boys had
-acquired on the Amazon trip. The bear and the dog
-were great chums. Captain Joe now sat making
-wrinkled faces at the disconsolate cub.</p>
-
-<p>“Eat him up, Captain Joe!” Cornelius Witters,
-known to his friends as “Case,” shouted. “He
-stole an egg!”</p>
-
-<p>The dog cocked one short ear and looked
-reproachfully at the cub.</p>
-
-<p>“The price of that egg would have bought you a
-bone, Captain Joe,” Clayton Emmett, better known
-as “Clay,” put in. “Take a bit out of him, just to
-teach him better manners!”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe winked his red eyes at Teddy and
-walked away in a dignified manner, as if not relishing
-being made the executioner of the crew! The
-lads laughed at the animal’s attitude of offended
-innocence and went on with their preparations for
-breakfast.</p>
-
-<p>The most of the cooking was done on the top of
-a coal stove, but the coffee was bubbling on an
-electric coil which stood on a table at the back of the
-cabin. After a dozen pancakes had been cooked
-Alex placed them close to the electric coil to keep
-warm, though, as he said, “The air was fit to keep
-them red hot anywhere.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a small, square window over the electric
-stove, at the back of the cabin, a window which
-opened on about a yard’s width of deck at the stern
-of the boat. This small space concealed gasoline
-tanks, and was not in sight from either the deck or
-the cabin of the motor boat.</p>
-
-<p>Indeed, it was rarely visited, except by Captain
-Joe and Teddy, who often took long siestas there
-when the bulk of the cabin cast shadows on the
-bare planks.</p>
-
-<p>Case cooked heap after heap of brown buckwheat
-cakes and passed them on to Alex to be placed in
-the warming closet, as the boys called the ledge of
-the electric stove, “until they had enough to get a
-good eating start on,” as Witters observed. Finally
-he ceased his efforts and glanced at the place where
-the tempting heap of cakes had been placed.</p>
-
-<p>There was not even a crumb of a pancake in sight!
-Alex was busy getting out plates and cups, his back
-to the electric stove and the window. The coffee
-was bubbling over the cherry-red coils.</p>
-
-<p>Case advanced to the stove and looked over it,
-under it, around it, and even under the table it stood
-on. There wasn’t a pancake, or a part of pancake,
-anywhere! He rushed up to Alex and shook him
-by the arm.</p>
-
-<p>“You never bolted ’em all?” he demanded.
-“Not every last one of them, did you? Two dozen
-of 'em! You never did!”</p>
-
-<p>Alex dropped a plate on the table and looked
-quizzically at Case.</p>
-
-<p>“Sure!” he declared. “Sure I did! What of
-it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Two dozen cakes at one gobble!” laughed Case.
-“Now, you can get ready to cook more. Land of
-Promise! Twenty-four—count 'em—twenty-four
-at one mouthful! If I had your capacity I’d—”</p>
-
-<p>Then Alex began to sense the situation. He
-glanced from Case to the place where the cakes had
-just stood in a rich, brown column. Then his eyes
-roved about until they encountered Captain Joe and
-Teddy consoling each other on the prow of the
-boat. They certainly couldn’t have done it!</p>
-
-<p>“Did you get ’em?” he asked, hopelessly, of
-Case? “Did you cop 'em out to prevent our getting
-indigestion?”</p>
-
-<p>“You ate them yourself!” Case returned, half
-angrily.</p>
-
-<p>Alex grinned and placed his hands at his lean
-waist.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t seem to find ’em anywhere,” he laughed.
-“Not on me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then where did they go?” demanded Case.
-“Who did get them?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex walked to the rear window and opened it.
-The sash swung inward on hinges, and was not
-locked, but it rarely was locked. Then he thrust his
-head out of the opening and looked down on the
-small deck. There was no one there.</p>
-
-<p>“The old Nick is in the place!” Case cried,
-presently. “I can smell sulphur in the air! Suppose we
-get out of this?” he added, as Clay came into the
-cabin. “This ain’t no place for a Christian gentleman!”</p>
-
-<p>Clay’s eyes sparkled when the story was told to
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“It is a joke!” he laughed. “You’ll have to get
-some fairy tale stronger than that to account for a
-lost breakfast! Come on, now, who got the cakes?
-Own up, and I’ll fry more. Who is the villain?”</p>
-
-<p>“You may search me,” Alex answered, dropping
-into slang. “Case handed them to me and I put
-them on the edge of the electric coil. They’ve gone
-up in the air, if anybody should ask you! Right up
-in the air!”</p>
-
-<p>“Who opened the window?” asked Clay, still unbelieving.</p>
-
-<p>“I did,” Alex answered. “There’s no one out there.”</p>
-
-<p>“No one could get on board without being challenged
-by Captain Joe,” Case suggested. “Even
-Teddy would make a row and ask questions of any
-stranger! It is uncanny! I’m beginning to think
-the <i>Rambler</i> is haunted. Or it may be the locality!
-Suppose we pull anchor and go on up?”</p>
-
-<p>“Just my idea!” Alex agreed. “When we get a
-few miles up the Colorado, I’ll cook bacon and eggs
-for breakfast, and we can have some of the honey
-Teddy didn’t get his thieving paws on.”</p>
-
-<p>So the boys brought up the anchor, started the
-motors, and in ten minutes were pushing up the
-Colorado. The famous river is wide and shallow at
-its junction with the Gulf of California, and the
-constantly changing currents heap sandbars to-day
-where there was deep water yesterday, so the lads
-proceeded at less than half speed.</p>
-
-<p>At the end of an hour they were only fifteen miles
-from the anchorage of the night before. The river
-was narrowing. To the east a low line of sand hills
-came down to the water, to the west the foothills of
-the Sierra de los Cucapas range dropped close to the
-channel. Something less than one hundred miles to
-the north was Yuma, where the Southern Pacific
-Railroad crosses the stream.</p>
-
-<p>The lads cast anchor near the west shore, and
-Alex brought out the bacon and eggs, while Case
-proceeded to brew fresh coffee. By this time the
-sun was shining blisteringly on the deck of the motor
-boat, and all three lads were in the cabin, with all the
-small windows open to the slight breeze.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” Clay suggested, as the three sat at the
-little table in the center of the cabin, two facing each
-other and one looking out of the open doorway
-which commanded a view of the deck, “suppose we
-have the honey we’re going to consume to keep
-Teddy from acquiring it? Where is it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I put it back of the electric stove, there by the
-window,” Alex replied. “I’ll get it in a minute.”</p>
-
-<p>Three faces were turned toward the rear window,
-three pair of eyes expressed amazement, incredulity,
-three boys sprang to their feet and moved toward
-the electric stove. The can of honey was not
-there!</p>
-
-<p>“I saw it not more than a minute ago!” insisted
-Case.</p>
-
-<p>“So did I,” Alex agreed. “Not half a minute
-ago!”</p>
-
-<p>Then three faces turned toward the deck. Teddy
-and Captain Joe lay on the prow, sweltering in the
-heat, their ears cocked as if set to catch some sound
-as yet only faintly heard. They didn’t have the
-honey!</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon,” Alex observed, “that we’ve got a
-phantom boarder!”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s got his nerve, whoever he is!” Case said,
-with a scowl, for Case was inordinately fond of
-honey, and had counted much on the can which had
-so strangely disappeared. “He’s clever, too!”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe now arose from the deck at the prow
-and walked to the railing on the port side. He stood
-there an instant, as if undecided what to do next,
-then lifted his paws to the top of the deck guard and
-looked over into the river.</p>
-
-<p>“I guess the dog’s got him—this phantom boarder!”
-Clay laughed.</p>
-
-<p>But Captain Joe went back to the cub in a moment
-and lay down again. If there was any stranger
-around the boat, the dog certainly was not aware of
-the fact, the boys concluded. Yet some one had
-taken the cakes and the honey! Who could it have
-been, they asked each other.</p>
-
-<p>“It wouldn’t be right for us to start on a river
-trip unaccompanied by a mystery,” laughed Clay.
-“We had a mystery with us while we were on the
-Amazon, and the Columbia panned out pretty well
-in that particular, too, so I’m not much astonished
-by the presence of a mysterious boarder now. He
-ought not to take the best of everything, though,” he
-added, with a grin at Case, who was still
-inconsolable because of the loss of the honey.</p>
-
-<p>“Say,” Alex exclaimed, presently. “This is no
-joke! There’s something going on here that we
-ought to know more about. The pancakes and honey
-never walked off without legs! Some fierce creature
-may have come up out of the river and grabbed
-them, but I don’t believe it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you think there’s some one hidden on the
-boat?” asked Case. “If there is, where is he? No
-place to hide here, that I know of.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know anything about that,” Alex returned.
-“No one from the shore took the two
-articles of food, for they were taken at points fifteen
-miles apart—unless we have been visited by two
-thieves using the same methods, which I do not believe.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to find out whether human hands took
-the grub, or whether some monster came up out of
-the river and assessed us for a square meal. You
-boys stay here and watch in front, and I’ll climb on
-the little deck over the gasoline tanks and see what’s
-going on there. If anything I can’t handle shows
-up, I’ll call for help!”</p>
-
-<p>Clay and Case sat for a long time with their eyes
-fixed on the open deck and the up-river landscape.
-They heard Alex scramble over the low cabin roof
-and take a position on the narrow space over the
-tanks. Then all was still save the rush of the water.
-Captain Joe arose again, sniffed at the port rail,
-peered over into the water, and gave a low growl.</p>
-
-<p>“He sees something!” Clay cried, excitedly.</p>
-
-<p>Case hastened to the rear window and looked out,
-as if to ask Alex a question. At first he only looked
-out. Then he leaned out. Then he dashed out of
-the cabin and called to Clay, a note of anxiety in his
-tone.</p>
-
-<p>When Clay reached the deck he saw what had
-excited his chum. Alex was not on the narrow deck,
-not on the cabin roof, nowhere on the boat! The
-river ran away smooth and clear, sparkling in the
-light with no craft in sight. The boy had disappeared
-as utterly as if he had been dissolved in the
-hot air!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chII'>CHAPTER II.—TEN THOUSAND DOLLARS REWARD.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>When it became certain that Alex was not on
-board the <i>Rambler</i>, Clay and Case hustled the small
-rowboat which lay on the cabin roof into the river,
-threw in the oars, and cast off the rope.</p>
-
-<p>If Alex was not on the boat, they reasoned, then
-he must have fallen into the water! It had been at
-least ten minutes since he had left them to visit the
-aft deck, and one might float a long way down
-stream in that time! The wonder was that he had
-not cried out when he fell!</p>
-
-<p>Case rowed with all his strength, doubled by the
-excitement of the time, and Clay sat in the prow
-watching the river ahead. Now he thought he saw
-a head bobbing on the waves; now he called out that
-he had caught sight of the boy clinging to the shore;
-now he shuddered at sight of a clogging mass in the
-bottom of the stream.</p>
-
-<p>They called out at the top of their lungs as the
-rowboat went swiftly down with the current, but
-there was no answering cry. Only when the bulk of
-the <i>Rambler</i> seemed indistinct and far away through
-the shimmering sunlight did they turn the prow up
-stream. Clay was the first to speak after that.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe he ever fell into the river!” he
-said. “Captain Joe would have heard the splash,
-even if we did not, and would surely have jumped in
-after the kid. Besides, Alex would have let out a
-yell if he had tumbled in, and we should have heard
-that. He never fell into the river, I tell you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then where did he go?” demanded Case. “I
-hope yon haven’t any idea that he went up in the air!
-Or that he’s hiding to bother us?”</p>
-
-<p>This last sentence expressed a new hope. The
-boy might be hiding in some odd corner of the boat!
-They resolved to find out about that as soon as they
-got aboard again. If he was hiding, well!</p>
-
-<p>They did not carry out the thought, for they were
-now near enough to the <i>Rambler</i> to see that she was
-slowly, jerkily moving toward the west shore.</p>
-
-<p>“Did you pull up the anchor?” Clay demanded
-of Case.</p>
-
-<p>“I should say not,” was the indignant reply.
-“What for should I do that, I should like to know?
-Sure you fastened the chain right?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course! The chain was all right when we
-left there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then why should she be moving toward the
-shore? She’s being towed, or I’m not an inch high!
-What do you know about that?”</p>
-
-<p>The <i>Rambler</i> was indeed moving toward the west
-bank of the river! The motors were not in action,
-and yet she was moving, slowly yet steadily, to the
-west! In a moment, as they rowed nearer, they saw
-that she was drifting down toward them, but was,
-at the same time, being drawn in toward the bank.
-There was no one in sight on the deck or in the open
-cabin!</p>
-
-<p>“This must be a fairy land!” Case grumbled.
-“There’s something uncanny in the very air! How
-do we know that we are in the Colorado river,
-anyway? We haven’t seen a ship, or a launch, or a
-rowboat, except our own, to-day! Things disappear
-from the cabin, Alex goes up in the air, and now the
-<i>Rambler</i> wiggles off without any motive power
-showing!”</p>
-
-<p>“Look at Captain Joe!” shouted Clay. “Just
-look at the fool dog?”</p>
-
-<p>Case continued to pull at the oars, anxious to gain
-the <i>Rambler</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“What is he doing?” he asked, not turning
-around to see.</p>
-
-<p>“He’s barking and snapping at something that
-doesn’t exist!” Clay replied. “He is fighting with
-the air—and getting the worst of it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Keep your head, chum!” Case grinned. “Keep
-on trying to think! The worst is yet to come!”</p>
-
-<p>“Turn around and look, if you don’t believe me,”
-Clay shouted.</p>
-
-<p>Case turned about on his seat, letting the oars lie
-idle in the waves for a moment, and fixed his eyes
-on the deck of the <i>Rambler</i>, now not more than a
-hundred yards away. Captain Joe was barking like
-mad on the deck, advancing to the west rail, as if
-pursuing some one, and then retreating, as if being
-beaten back!</p>
-
-<p>While the boys looked, he crossed the deck half
-a dozen times, snapping and snarling at something
-not in view from the small boat. Whenever he
-retreated he seemed to be cringing as from a blow!
-The boys looked on in wonder and fright. The dog
-was fighting the air!</p>
-
-<p>“Not a thing in sight!” Case commented. “A
-boat sliding along with no one near her, and a dog
-barking at nothing at all. I give it up!”</p>
-
-<p>“Let me row,” Clay suggested. “You must be
-getting tired.”</p>
-
-<p>Case dropped off the seat backward and Clay took
-up the oars.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me what you see,” asked the latter, after
-rowing a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“The dog has gone back to his corner,” Case
-reported, “and Teddy is doing the investigating. The
-<i>Rambler</i> is still jerking in shore, and there’s not a
-soul in sight! Ever hear of invisible men and
-things? Well, that’s just what we’re up against!”</p>
-
-<p>“Alex is invisible, all right!” grunted Clay.
-“See him yet?”</p>
-
-<p>Case did not answer. Instead he dropped into the
-seat beside Clay, almost overturning the frail boat
-before he succeeded in getting into action with one
-of the oars. It was a minute before he spoke in
-explanation of his conduct.</p>
-
-<p>“Pull!” he cried. “Pull for your life! There’s
-some one at the prow of the boat, pushing her
-toward shore, and there’s men behind the sand dunes
-on the west bank, waiting for her to land! We’re
-up against a nest of pirates, I take it! Pull! We
-must get to the <i>Rambler</i> before it touches the bank,
-for the fellows there will swarm over her then.”</p>
-
-<p>And the lads did pull, with all their might. The
-current of the Colorado is not strong there, and so
-they made good headway. When they came within
-fifty yards of the <i>Rambler</i>, she was within that
-distance of the shore. The men who had been hiding
-behind the hills a moment before now came out and
-called sharply to some one on or about the <i>Rambler</i>
-to make haste and bring her in. There was no
-verbal answer, but the boat moved faster toward the
-shore.</p>
-
-<p>Dripping with perspiration, panting in the hot
-air, the boys put their strength to the oars and finally
-sprang over the railing just as two of the men
-entered the water to swim out. They did not draw
-back when they saw the boys aboard, but swam
-rapidly on.</p>
-
-<p>“The motors!” shouted Clay. “Get them in motion!”</p>
-
-<p>Case hastened to comply, and Clay dashed into the
-cabin and returned with a couple of automatic
-revolvers. Without speaking he fired a shot over the
-head of the nearest swimmer.</p>
-
-<p>“Missed him!” cried Case. “Let me try one!”</p>
-
-<p>“Get under motion!” insisted Clay. “When you
-get under way, drop down stream! We’ve got to
-find Alex, dead or alive!”</p>
-
-<p>A rowboat now shot out from the shore, manned
-by two men. First the swimmers were picked up,
-and then the boat was headed for the <i>Rambler</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“Keep off!” Clay called out. “I’ll shoot if you
-come nearer.”</p>
-
-<p>“In the name of the law!” called one of the men
-in the boat.</p>
-
-<p>“Never mind the law!” Clay answered. “If you don’t
-want to get bored through with a forty-five,
-keep away from the boat.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve got to come aboard!” was the answer to
-this.</p>
-
-<p>“And I’ve got to keep you from doing so!” Clay
-answered. “We are not interfering with you, or
-with the laws of Mexico, and we have no notion of
-spending a few months in a Mexican jail while you
-people dispose of our boat and our supplies. Keep
-off! I’ll shoot if you come a foot closer. What
-have you done with the boy you took off
-the <i>Rambler</i>?”</p>
-
-<p>Case looked up from the motors with a hopeful
-smile. Perhaps that was the solution of the puzzle!
-These men might have in some way stolen the food
-and taken Alex away. This thought was more
-cheerful than the one that the boy had fallen into
-the river and been drowned.</p>
-
-<p>The roar of the motors drowned the answer, if,
-indeed, any was made. As the propellers swung into
-motion two figures separated themselves from the
-prow of the boat, where they had been clinging, out
-of sight, and struck out toward shore. Clay called
-to them to stop, but they paid no attention to the
-command. Directly they were taken into the rowboat.
-Clay smiled as he took in the situation.</p>
-
-<p>“It is easy now,” he shouted. “Those men were
-evidently diving and shifting the anchor shoreward,
-being unable to break the chain, and being afraid to
-go on board. Guess they know nothing about
-motors, or they’d have had the <i>Rambler</i> miles up
-stream long before this!”</p>
-
-<p>The <i>Rambler</i> now struck out for the Gulf,
-traveling at a swift pace. If Alex had indeed fallen into
-the stream, they might yet be able to save his life,
-as he was a strong swimmer and resourceful. The
-men in the rowboat followed on, losing ground, but
-persistent. At last Clay halted the boat and called
-back to them:</p>
-
-<p>“What do you people want of us?”</p>
-
-<p>“Just a little talk,” was the reply, shouted over
-the water.</p>
-
-<p>“You tried to steal the boat!” Case shouted back.
-“You’re thieves!”</p>
-
-<p>“Not thieves! After thieves!” came the sharp reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Are you officers?” demanded Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“Officers! American officers!” was the unexpected reply.</p>
-
-<p>“They’re faking!” Case cut in. “You saw how
-they tried to steal the <i>Rambler</i>! I’ve a notion to
-take a shot at them.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay swung the <i>Rambler</i> in a circle and came close
-to the rowboat, an automatic ready for use. Case
-looked on with disapproval showing in his face.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, what do you want?” Clay demanded, as
-one of the men arose in the boat. “I’m not running
-away from officers, if I know it, nor am I holding
-any extended talks with boat thieves. What do you
-want?”</p>
-
-<p>“I want to come aboard,” was the stern reply.</p>
-
-<p>The man who spoke was tall, slender, black of
-hair and eyes, and with a grace and freedom of
-movement which told of life in the open air. Clay
-rather liked his looks, and so consented for him to
-board the <i>Rambler</i>. Case stood by with a revolver
-to see that no rush was made as the other vaulted
-easily over the railing after scrambling lightly up the
-side of the motor boat. But there was no need of
-this, for the others sat stolidly at the oars, even
-backing off as the prow bumped the <i>Rambler</i>’s side.</p>
-
-<p>The man who had boarded the <i>Rambler</i> stood
-for a moment with his hands outstretched, to show
-that his intentions were not hostile, and then gave
-a keen look about. It seemed to the boys that he
-took in every minute detail of the craft, from the
-bristling dog at the prow to the electric coil at the
-back of the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m Joe King,” he finally said. “Joe King, of
-Arizona. Phoenix, Arizona, to be exact. I’m a
-deputy sheriff. Where’s the sawed-off kid who
-came aboard your boat just after dark last night?”</p>
-
-<p>“No one came aboard last night,” answered Clay,
-half angrily.</p>
-
-<p>“Short, light weight, freckled, red-headed, quick
-in his talk,” the deputy described. “Where is he?
-No foolishness, now. I want him.”</p>
-
-<p>“You may have him if you can find him,” grinned
-Case. “We don’t know any such boy. If you’re
-lucky finding boys,” Case continued, “I wish you’d
-find Alex Smithwick! He evaporated half an hour
-ago.”</p>
-
-<p>Joe King, of Phoenix, Arizona, looked at the two
-boys doubtfully. He seemed to think they were
-joking with him. Clay saw that he was not an
-enemy, and briefly told the story of Alex’s
-disappearance, also of the vanishing of the honey and
-cakes. King looked about the boat again.</p>
-
-<p>“Isn’t he hidden somewhere?” he asked, with a
-sweep of the arm.</p>
-
-<p>“There is no place he could hide,” Case answered.
-“You were on the shore with your men,” he resumed,
-“did you see any one leaving the boat?”</p>
-
-<p>“We caught a view of the river only a few
-moments ago,” was the discouraging reply. “If he has
-been gone half an hour he might have gone away
-with a brass band without our knowing it. But
-here’s a bigger puzzle,” King continued, “and that
-is where did this Don Durand go to? He sure came
-on board your boat last night at dusk, while you lay
-farther down. If you find him, you’ll find the pancakes!”</p>
-
-<p>“We never saw him!” Clay exclaimed. “He
-might have taken the food, but he couldn’t have
-taken Alex. What do you want of him, anyway?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why,” was the unexpected reply, “this Don
-Durand stole a matter of fifty thousand dollars at
-Chicago. He is a much-wanted boy just at present.
-Ten thousand dollars reward, you know!”</p>
-
-<p>“How did a boy manage to get hold of so much
-money?” asked Clay, his eyes large with astonishment.</p>
-
-<p>“He was a bank errand boy,” answered King,
-“and walked off with a handbag a customer of
-the concern, one Josiah Trumbull—entrusted to his
-care. He has been chased all through the west, but
-has never been taken.”</p>
-
-<p>“And he came on board the <i>Rambler</i> at dusk last
-night?” asked Case.</p>
-
-<p>“So my men say. They were watching your boat
-at that time, thinking it might be the home of the
-thief. I have thoughts running in that direction
-right this minute! So you’d better give an account
-of yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay, seeing that the deputy was sincere and
-friendly, told the story of past and prospective trips.
-King listened with amused eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“All right!” he said. “I’ve heard of you boys!
-You caught a robber up the Columbia and got a rich
-reward! Hope you’ll get another one right here.
-But this Don Durand is a clever chap, though only
-the size of a pint cup! He’s so small that he may
-be hiding here right now.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad he got something to eat!” Case exclaimed.
-“I’ll bet he was hungry! You don’t think
-he coaxed Alex off, do you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Did he have an airship or a diving bell to take
-him off in?” laughed King. “He has the price of
-both, I take it, for the papers say he is carrying fifty
-thousand in gold notes around with him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Alex might have found him out on the aft
-deck and chased him off, and then followed him,”
-Clay suggested. “Alex is a pretty good swimmer,”
-he added. “He wins medals in under-water endurance
-tests!”</p>
-
-<p>“Now you’re beginning to think right!” King
-commented. “The boys may be on shore. If they
-are, my men will get them. And I reckon they’re
-putting up a fight right now,” he added. “Hear the
-shots?”</p>
-
-<p>Puffs of smoke lifted over the hills, and then a
-rattling volley came from the mountain spur not far
-to the west.</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chIII'>CHAPTER III.—CAPTAIN JOE’S MESSAGE.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>Deputy King stepped over to the deck rail and
-looked down at the rowboat in which he had left
-the shore. It held five men, all dusky, uncouth
-looking fellows, with greasy hair and black, suspicious
-eyes. One of the men had left the shore with the
-deputy, two had been picked up in the river on the
-way out, and two more had been taken in when
-the rowboat came closer to the <i>Rambler</i>.</p>
-
-<p>These last two were the ones who had been working
-the motor boat toward the shore by diving and
-lifting the anchor and putting it over. As the craft
-always swung over to the new anchorage, she had
-gained the shore by just the distance the anchor had
-been moved.</p>
-
-<p>It was known afterward that the men had been
-sent out to board the motor boat and bring her in,
-but that they feared armed opposition from
-concealed occupants, and so resorted to the slower but
-safer, if laborious, method described. When King
-looked down upon the boat all five occupants were
-actively engaged in getting under way, four handling
-oars and the fifth at the helm. They were
-already a couple of yards from the motor boat.</p>
-
-<p>“Here!” cried King. “Come back with that
-boat! What are you doing? That firing doesn’t
-mean anything to you! Come back!”</p>
-
-<p>The five men laughed insolently, and one of them
-made significant and insulting gestures with a thumb
-at his nose! The boat shot swiftly toward the shore,
-leaving King fuming on the deck of the <i>Rambler</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing stays put in the vicinity of
-the <i>Rambler</i>!” laughed Clay. “I reckon those are
-Mexicans, and that they are frightened at the firing.”</p>
-
-<p>“They are Mexicans, sure enough!” King replied.
-“But they are not running away from the
-shooting. They are going to it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Not going to fight for the fun of it?” asked
-Case.</p>
-
-<p>“They are deserting me and going back to their
-friends,” King said. “They now hope to capture
-the boy without my help, and so get all of the
-reward, as well as running off with the good money I
-paid them to assist me! I presume they think the
-men over in the mountain spur have found the boy
-and are shooting at him. Why, he’s so small they’d
-have to use a telescope to see him at that distance!
-Anyway, I’m done for, with this desertion, and may
-as well take passage with you to Yuma.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re welcome to go with us,” Clay answered,
-“but we’re not going on until we find Alex. And
-if he gets tangled up with the Greasers on shore
-we’re going after him. We won’t go on without
-him!”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course not,” agreed the deputy. “Well, I’ll
-remain here as long as you do. I may still stand a
-chance of getting that reward. Suppose you put
-more pancakes and honey on the table back of the
-electric stove!” he added with a sly wink. “He
-may come on board right away, then!”</p>
-
-<p>“Pancakes will also bring Alex on board,”
-laughed Clay. “He’s got the appetite when it comes
-to pancakes and honey! Never saw a kid eat so
-many cakes as Alex can stow away! He’s almost
-as empty as Teddy Bear.”</p>
-
-<p>“That the cub yonder?” asked King, pointing to
-the prow, where Teddy and Captain Joe lay asleep in
-the sunshine, apparently beyond all the cares and
-worries of a wicked world. “Clever dog, that!”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe, as if conscious that he was under
-observation, arose, stretched himself, and walked over
-to the rail, where he stood sniffing at the air. Then,
-with his nose pointing straight toward the shore,
-he uttered a series of excited growls.</p>
-
-<p>“He knows that Alex is there,” Case cried. “Go
-and get him, Captain Joe!” he added, and the next
-instant the dog was in the water.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve done a nice thing now!” Clay
-exclaimed, gazing angrily at Case. “The dog will be
-shot before he gets within a rod of the shore.”</p>
-
-<p>“I never thought of that!” Case replied, regretfully.</p>
-
-<p>The boys tried to call the dog back to the boat,
-but he swam on, paying no attention whatever to
-their threats and promises! Clay turned to the rail
-where the little rowboat had been tied, thinking to
-follow him in that, but it was gone! Before setting
-out for the shore, the Mexicans who had deserted
-King had cut it loose, and it could now be seen a
-long distance down the river, bobbing about on the
-twisting currents.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going after him anyway!” Clay shouted,
-rushing to the silent motors.</p>
-
-<p>It was Deputy King who checked his ill-advised
-determination.</p>
-
-<p>“You can’t get anywhere near the shore with the
-motor boat,” he said. “It is so shallow a few yards
-from here that the rowboat just barely floats. Will
-the dog go straight to Alex as you call him?”</p>
-
-<p>“He will if he is not interfered with,” answered
-Clay, moodily.</p>
-
-<p>“Then we’ll watch the dog,” King went on.
-“Do you know, kids, that I have a hunch that this
-Don Durand, the thief, is with Alex? I believe they
-left the <i>Rambler</i> together. I don’t know why, or
-when, or how they first came together, but that’s
-the hunch, and I can’t get it out of my mind.”</p>
-
-<p>The Mexicans who had deserted the deputy were
-now landing on a low, sandy stretch of beach, back
-of which ran a natural levee of sand, perhaps six
-feet in height. Beyond that, and only a few
-hundred paces from the water’s edge, a spur of the
-foothills ran out to the east.</p>
-
-<p>The Mexicans saw the dog swimming toward
-them and deployed on the beach to capture or kill
-him. This was, perhaps, the very best move they
-could have made in the interest of the boys, for
-Captain Joe sensed danger and turned south, swimming
-swiftly down with the current.</p>
-
-<p>The Mexicans bred a dozen shots at him and then
-turned their attention to a commotion in progress
-between the sand levee and the mountain spur. The
-men who had fired from the foothills were advancing
-across the level, and the men who had been left
-on shore by King were lined up to meet them.
-Those on the <i>Rambler</i> could not see what was going
-on, but, presently a crowd of Mexicans came out on
-the beach, as if to keep watch of the <i>Rambler</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like to know what the mischief is going on
-there,” exclaimed Case, as Captain Joe, already far
-down stream, crept out of the water and trotted out
-of sight, after looking back over his shoulder to see
-that no guns were pointed at him.</p>
-
-<p>“I think I can tell you what’s going on,” King
-suggested. “The men I left there have come to
-terms with the native Indians, who are always ready
-for a fight or a race! It looks bad for us!”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t understand,” Clay ventured. They have
-nothing against us.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes they have,” King went on. “You have a
-fine motor boat, and the Mexican Indian always has
-something against a fellow who has something he
-wants himself. What you ought to do now is to
-run upstream at full speed, so as to head off any
-canoe blockade which may be forming.”</p>
-
-<p>“And leave Alex here?” demanded Case. “I
-should say not!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then drop down to where the dog left the
-water,” advised King. “You see,” he explained,
-“I’m still believing that Don Durand is with Alex,
-and I’m taking chances on the dog finding the boy.”</p>
-
-<p>“He will if Alex is there,” Clay observed,
-confidently. “I only hope the kid is there,” he added,
-turning on power and dropping down stream.</p>
-
-<p>There was a little sand island—one of the kind
-which lift above the water one day and sink down
-the next—just below where Captain Joe had taken to
-the shore, and here Case left the <i>Rambler</i>, resolved
-to make his way to shore along a spit of sand which
-almost joined the beach with the island.</p>
-
-<p>Both Clay and the deputy objected strongly to his
-going, but he promised to keep close to the boat and
-to take no needless risks. The boy bent low as he
-crossed the strip of beach, desiring to keep out of
-sight of those above if possible.</p>
-
-<p>“I wish I had gone with him,” King said, as Case
-disappeared over the sand hillocks. “He may come
-across the boys, but find himself unable to bring
-Don Durand back with him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Does the boy know that the search for him is on
-here?” asked Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, he knows, generally, that officers are in pursuit
-of him,” was the reply. “He is hiding in all
-kinds of out-of-the-way places. Without doubt he
-slept on your aft deck last night, and breakfasted off
-pancakes and honey!” the deputy added, with a
-provoking grin. “And you never knew he was
-there! He must have been hungry.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I’m glad he got the pancakes!” insisted
-Clay. “He was welcome to them, and might have
-had a softer bed last night, if he had only made his
-presence on the <i>Rambler</i> known to us. How long
-ago was it that he took this money?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, somewhere near a month ago,” was the
-reply. “He has given the officers a great chase, if
-he is a mite of a fellow.”</p>
-
-<p>The <i>Rambler</i> lay off the sand island, and close to
-it, for the water was deep on one side, for an hour
-before any movement was seen on shore. The
-Mexicans above had evidently taken shelter from the
-scorching sun, believing that they would be able to
-intercept the boat if she started up stream, for no one
-was in sight on shore opposite the old anchorage.
-It was very hot on deck, and King and Clay sought
-the cabin, resolved to there await some signal from
-Case.</p>
-
-<p>Presently Captain Joe’s head showed above the
-natural levee, and then the body of the white bulldog
-lifted over the elevation, shot swiftly to the water
-line and swam off to the <i>Rambler</i>, Clay and the
-deputy watching to see that he was not followed
-from the shore.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, what do you think that means?” Clay
-asked, as Captain Joe gave the deck a liberal
-sprinkling and took his place in front of the boy, regarding
-him with watchful and anxious eyes. “He wants
-something.”</p>
-
-<p>“He wants us to go ashore with him,” King interpreted.
-“He’s found the boys, and they are in
-trouble. Now, what about leaving the boat?”</p>
-
-<p>“We might as well make the Mexicans a present
-of it,” Clay answered.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s true!” King replied. “Well, you can do
-more with the boys and the dog than I can, so you
-would better go with him. I’ll do the best I can to
-defend the <i>Rambler</i>, if an attack is made.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay was uncertain as to the correct course to
-pursue. While he did not doubt the honesty of the
-deputy sheriff, he realized that he was out in quest
-of a fugitive for whose arrest a large sum of money
-was offered. The boy understood that the officer
-would adopt almost any selfish plan that promised
-success to his official undertaking.</p>
-
-<p>He believed that he would even requisition the
-<i>Rambler</i> and sail away with it if he should by chance
-find, or get, the fugitive on board during the absence
-of the owners. There would be need of his sailing
-away instantly, too, for the Mexicans were reckless
-and vicious, and out after the same reward!</p>
-
-<p>Just how King might get Durand on board during
-his absence he had not the slightest idea. In fact,
-he considered such a thing as utterly impossible,
-and yet he found himself actually considering such a
-possibility in reaching out for reasons why he ought
-not to leave the <i>Rambler</i> in the sole charge of this
-stranger.</p>
-
-<p>Clay knew that there was always a chance that
-Durand, pursued by the Mexicans, might make for
-the motor boat, not knowing the conditions existing
-on board. Still, it was so remote a chance that he
-smiled as he considered it. But something had to
-be done.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe’s return, his attitude, told of trouble
-ashore. If all had been well with the boys, one or all
-of them would have accompanied the dog to the
-motor boat. Clay decided to take the one chance
-there was of losing the <i>Rambler</i>—the only chance
-there was if King was what he professed to be. The
-boys demanded his whole attention.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s only one thing I want to say to you,”
-King said, as Clay lowered himself over the rail.
-“If you find this Durand boy with the others, just
-bring him along with you, and say nothing about my
-being on board. If you get him here, you shall
-share the reward.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay made no promise. He was more than
-disgusted at the course events were taking. Instead of
-sailing, care-free, up the river, as had been planned,
-his chums were in some trouble of which he knew
-nothing on shore, and he was leaving the <i>Rambler</i>
-in the charge of an entire stranger.</p>
-
-<p>Besides, on their very first day on the Colorado,
-they had become entangled in the meshes of a crime
-committed in Chicago more than a month before,
-and the boy had had enough of crime on his previous
-river trips!</p>
-
-<p>Just now, his chief aim was to get entirely away
-from civilization. He wanted to get his friends
-together once more, get rid of King and all that he
-represented, and proceed to the wonderful sights to be
-found on the river. He wanted to lose sight of
-everything save the original purpose of the trip. He
-had had enough of mixing with others’ affairs!</p>
-
-<p>He gained the shore without getting more than
-his feet wet and crossed the tide-washed stretch of
-sand to the natural levee. Looking back, he saw
-King tinkering with the motors, and was seriously
-inclined to return to the <i>Rambler</i>. But Captain Joe
-was urging him on with all the arguments known
-to a white bulldog, so he crossed the string of sandy
-barrier and set out for the spur which ran down
-from the foothills.</p>
-
-<p>There was no one in sight, either up or down the
-river, and his idea was that the Mexicans had
-deserted the position opposite the old anchorage.
-Either that, or they were in hiding ahead, waiting to
-seize him.</p>
-
-<p>Finally Captain Joe deserted him, wandered off
-unobserved into one of the wrinkles in the hills. He
-could not understand this at all, for the dog should
-have continued to lead the way to the source of
-trouble he had returned to the <i>Rambler</i> to report.</p>
-
-<p>For a moment Clay considered the advisability of
-returning at once to the motor boat. The sun shone
-out of the sky like a blazing ball of fire, and the
-sands were hot and blinding. As far as he could
-see, up and down the river, there were no evidences
-of human life in sight save only the <i>Rambler</i>, lying
-on a stream which seemed to Clay to have a right
-to boil with the heat which surrounded it.</p>
-
-<p>But Clay hated a quitter as much as he hated a
-coward, and so kept on toward the glaring foothills
-which lifted straight away to the west. Then voices
-to right and left told him that he had been trapped!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chIV'>CHAPTER IV.—“THE PHANTOM BOARDER”</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>When Alex climbed over the top of the motor
-boat’s cabin for the purpose of investigating the
-mystery of the disappearance of the cakes and honey,
-he saw a dripping lad much smaller than himself
-sitting close under the open window composedly devouring
-the pancakes and honey! So great was the
-haste, or so imperious the hunger, of the boy that he
-was cramming the cakes into his mouth as if stuffing
-them into a bag!</p>
-
-<p>In the sheltered position in which he sat he could
-not be seen from the inside of the cabin, even by one
-glancing through the open window, unless the person
-so investigating should thrust his head far out
-of the opening. He was crowded up against the rear
-wall of the cabin, in a small pool of water which had
-trinkled out of his soaked garments. It was evident
-that he had not long been out of the river.</p>
-
-<p>Alex, lying flat on his stomach on the roof of the
-cabin, reached down a hand in an attempt to seize the
-intruder by the hair of the head. Now that he had
-discovered the purloiner of the breakfast, he was
-bent on dragging him, a captive, before his chums—with
-what was left of the cakes in sight!</p>
-
-<p>But the boy did not reach down far enough. Instead
-of grasping the rusty red hair of the visitor, he
-merely seized a flat, postage-stamp cap which illy
-protected his head from the rays of the sun. The
-lad felt his cap lifting and, thrusting the cakes,
-covered with honey as they were, into a pocket of his
-trousers, looked up to see Alex grinning down at him.</p>
-
-<p>To this day Alex insists that he then saw the
-quickest human movement of his life. One instant
-the intruder was sitting on the narrow aft deck
-stuffing pancakes into his mouth. The next he was
-under water, swimming swiftly down with the current!
-Alex saw only a twinkle of wet shoes and
-dripping stockings and the lad was gone!</p>
-
-<p>The boy watched the thief for only a second.
-Without stopping to warn his chums, without
-considering the risks he was running, he foolishly
-sprang down on the aft deck and dove headfirst into
-the river. It was little wonder that the unusual
-proceedings at the stern of the boat failed to arouse
-Captain Joe, for in a minute the boys were under
-water and far down stream.</p>
-
-<p>About the time Clay and Case were looking for
-their chum, Alex was, in close pursuit of the pancake
-thief, crawling out of the river some distance below
-at a point, in fact, where a sprawling island of sand
-was almost connected with the shore by a long spit!
-Before the searchers climbed over on the aft deck,
-the hot sun had completely evaporated the water
-the intruder had brought there in his garments, so
-there were no traces of his ever having been there
-at all!</p>
-
-<p>Reaching the shore, the fugitive dashed across the
-tide-leveled beach and sprang lightly over the levee.
-Alex came, panting, after him, for the swim had
-been a long one, to meet with the surprise of his
-life when he half climbed, half tumbled, over the
-shifting elevation.</p>
-
-<p>The fugitive seized him as he dropped, turned him
-over by a deft and powerful movement of hands,
-arms and body, and promptly sat down on him, holding
-his arms down on his breast! Alex was practically
-helpless, although his assailant was much
-smaller than himself, and panting, too, from the
-same long swim—mostly under the reddish brown
-waters of the river. He was not long, however, in
-realizing the humor of the situation, for he looked
-up into the freckled face above him with a grin.</p>
-
-<p>Now, Alex’s grin was an alluring thing! He had
-conquered enemies with it, and secured more than
-his share of Christmas presents at free distributions
-in Chicago, when he was still a little tot. The
-victorious thief “fell for it,” as he would have
-expressed it, and gave back one that was very much
-like it!</p>
-
-<p>“What’s doing?” Alex demanded, in a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean by spoiling my breakfast?”
-demanded the other.</p>
-
-<p>Alex roared as heartily as was possible, considering
-the restrained position in which he found himself.
-It was too funny!</p>
-
-<p>“Your breakfast!” Alex exclaimed. “You’ve
-got your nerve! My breakfast! You’ve got your
-appetite with you, too, if you ate all you stole
-through the cabin window! You must have been
-hungry!”</p>
-
-<p>The stranger bounded off Alex and sat down on
-the sand, keeping a watchful eye on his late prisoner,
-however. Alex rose to a sitting position and
-grinned again. The other took a pancake from his
-pocket and began eating. Alex looked on and
-wondered at the appetite!</p>
-
-<p>“Does it taste as mussy as it looks?” he asked,
-referring to the pancake, which looked like a mass
-of brown dough dripping with honey and crushed
-into odd shapes by soiled fingers.</p>
-
-<p>“It tastes like something to eat!” was the reply.
-“Say, but I was about starved to death when I
-smelt the pancakes. If I’ll go back on board, will
-you cook me some more? I’m still hungry!”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure I will,” replied Alex. “What did you run
-away for?”</p>
-
-<p>“You haven’t heard?” demanded the other, suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“Haven’t heard what?” asked Alex.</p>
-
-<p>The other looked out to the foothills and back to
-the levee, which concealed the river from view.
-Then he searched his pocket for another pancake,
-failed to find it, and rolled along on the sand.</p>
-
-<p>“Haven’t heard what?” asked Alex, determined
-to know what the other was driving at. “What
-haven’t I heard? What you mean by that?”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s your name?” the stranger asked, abruptly.</p>
-
-<p>“Alex Smithwick,” was the quick reply.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve heard of you,” the other went on. “Some
-Chicago newspaper printed a picture of the <i>Rambler</i>
-and you three boys. That’s how I found the nerve to
-visit you last night. I’m from Chicago. I was
-looking for you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me what it is I haven’t heard,” Alex
-insisted, “and tell me your name! I’ve told you
-mine.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m Don Durand,” was the quick reply. “I
-guess that will tell all there is to tell. Guess you’ve
-heard that name before!”</p>
-
-<p>“You ain’t ever been president of the United
-States, or lightweight champion, or the jockey that
-won the derby, or anything like that, have you?”
-Alex asked, whimsically. “If you have, I’ve
-overlooked a big one, for I never heard that name until
-just now! Unravel your crime, me son!” he added,
-with a grin which brought out all the freckles in his
-friendly face.</p>
-
-<p>“It is a crime, all right!” Don admitted, hanging
-his head.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t know it!” Alex cried, distressed at the
-other’s humiliation. “If I had, I wouldn’t have said
-the word. If you don’t want to talk about it, you
-needn’t.”</p>
-
-<p>“I want you to know,” Don answered. “I’ve just
-got to tell some one, or I’ll bust! I’m a thief!”</p>
-
-<p>“Pancakes and honey?” asked Alex. “I knew
-that before!”</p>
-
-<p>“No; money,” the other went on. “A whole lot
-of money!”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” Alex observed, looking over the hot
-sand, the hotter hills, the brazen sky, and the starved
-landscape, “did you come down here to serve out
-your sentence? Strikes me that you’d better be in
-some nice cool jail, where there is plenty of pancakes
-and honey!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve stolen about all the money there is in the
-world!” Don said, in a moment, a troubled look
-coming over his face.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you got it yet?” asked Alex.</p>
-
-<p>“Every cent of it!” was the reply. “Every last
-cent of it!”</p>
-
-<p>Don threw off his wet jacket, loosened his waistband,
-and, after working both hands in the vicinity
-of his hips for a moment, making wry faces every
-second of the time, drew forth a waterproof belt the
-bulging sides of which proclaimed crowded contents.
-After shaking it to remove any chance drop of
-water, Don unfastened the buckles and began
-unwinding the oiled silk which enclosed the contents of
-the belt.</p>
-
-<p>Directly the long wrapping lay on the sand at the
-boy’s side, and the burden of the belt lay revealed.
-Alex’s eyes bulged out so they ached.</p>
-
-<p>The waterproof belt had been stuffed with
-money—gold treasury notes of the denomination of
-$1,000!</p>
-
-<p>“Wow!” Alex exclaimed, almost involuntarily.
-“Talk about wealth! There it is! How many of
-those picture cards are there?”</p>
-
-<p>“Fifty!” was the quiet reply. “I stole $50,000.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s nice!” grinned Alex. “Are you going
-abroad to buy a little kingdom with it? Standard
-Oil hasn’t anything on you!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to give it to the owner,” was the
-unexpected reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, why don’t you, then?” asked the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Because I don’t know where he is. He’s lost!”</p>
-
-<p>“You knew where he was when you stole it from
-him, didn’t you?” asked Alex. “Why can’t you go
-find him?”</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t steal it from the owner,” was the reply.
-“I stole it from the man that stole it from the
-owner.”</p>
-
-<p>Don, exploring the belt, brought out two slips of
-paper, read them over hastily, and crushed them back
-into the secure cavity again.</p>
-
-<p>Alex did not ask what the quick action meant, for
-he was busy with the gold notes. He had never
-before seen so much money at one time in his life. It
-seemed to him that all the wealth of the world lay
-exposed on the hot sand at his feet. Don regarded
-it carelessly.</p>
-
-<p>Presently Alex took the notes into his hands and
-began counting them. He placed them in little
-heaps, then he laid them along the sand, end to end.
-He was interrupted in the midst of this fascinating
-employment by a low cry from Don.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it he asked?” gathering the money up
-in one heap, preparatory to concealing it. “Some
-one coming?”</p>
-
-<p>“Some one peered over that sand dune,” Don
-answered. “I saw eyes like a snake’s feasting on the
-money! I shouldn’t have taken it out in an exposed
-place like this. What shall I do with it?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex’s resourceful mind was not long in finding a
-way.</p>
-
-<p>“Grab it up,” he directed. “Make as if you were
-putting it back in the belt, but pass it to me, with the
-silk, and I’ll bury it in the sand. Here, put plenty of
-sand in the belt, so it will look like it was still full
-of money. Now, put it on! Turn so any one watching
-us will see you doing it. They’ll think you're
-hiding the money in the belt again, but we’ll fool
-’em!”</p>
-
-<p>Don did as directed by the quick-witted lad, and
-then Alex started away toward the river, walking as
-if he had no idea that there was any one in the world
-besides himself and friend. He smiled as he turned
-to his companion, whose eyes were fixed intently on
-the location of the silk covering which held the
-treasury notes.</p>
-
-<p>“Think I’m going to cut and run with the
-mazuma?” he asked, following the other’s gaze back
-to his own wet clothing.</p>
-
-<p>“Why—why—of course not,” faltered the other.
-“Why should you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to hide it in the sand, and take
-bearings so that either of us can find it,” Alex went on.
-“This neat little bunch of spinach is not for the
-Greasers! It might be their ruin!” he added, with
-a grin. “It might drive them to drink!”</p>
-
-<p>“But the tide and the current may wash that sand
-away, or shift it about, within the next twenty-four
-hours,” urged Don, with a sigh.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s true!” Alex admitted, with a worried
-look. “That’s true. We are now up against the
-responsibilities of great wealth!” he continued, with
-another whimsical grin. “Do you see the Greasers
-watching us yet? They mustn’t suspect that the
-belt is empty of cash!”</p>
-
-<p>“One of them peeped over a rise just as we started
-away,” was the reply. “They’re watching us, all
-right enough. They smell money?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex threw himself down on the sand, in a position
-which overlooked the river, and rolled about in
-exaggerated ease. Don sat down close at his side,
-and the money was buried between them.</p>
-
-<p>“See that bald old peak across the river?” asked
-Alex, when the job had been satisfactorily completed.
-“And that topknot to the west?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure I do!” Don replied, still watching the spot
-where the money had been placed, and looking as if
-he would like to dig it up again.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, when you want this cash, just come to the
-top of this barrier and dig on a straight line between
-the two. Then you can’t miss it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Unless the water gets here first!” Don grumbled.</p>
-
-<p>“It <i>is</i> risky,” Alex admitted, “but if you keep it
-in the belt the Greasers stand a show of getting it,
-so where’s the odds? Just now they think you’ve
-got the money on your person, and so, considering it
-safe for the present, they won’t be in any hurry
-about attacking us. That gives us a chance for our
-lives, anyway, though they’re pretty sure to come
-after us before long.”</p>
-
-<p>While the lads lay watching the river, and wishing
-themselves aboard the distant <i>Rambler</i>, three
-ferocious-looking fellows crept upon them, moving over
-the hot sand like snakes. So intently were the lads
-watching the motor boat that the first intimation of
-their peril they received was the harsh laugh of one
-of the Mexicans as the three closed up behind the
-unsuspecting youngsters. When Alex turned around
-he found himself looking into the steel-blue muzzle
-of an automatic.</p>
-
-<p>“Welcome to our midst!” the boy said, trying to
-make a grin come easily.</p>
-
-<p>One of the Mexicans seized Don by the shoulders
-and drew him back, as if about to strip the money
-belt off him, but another checked him with a coarse
-command. It was plain that they still believed the
-belt to hold the treasury notes, and plain, too, that
-the three were not trustful of each other. At least,
-for some reason, two of the three preferred leaving
-the money where it was for the time being.</p>
-
-<p>The Mexicans were evidently waiting for some
-anticipated event to take place, for they sat down
-near the boys and kept close watch of the river and
-the shore opposite where the motor boat lay. The
-lads soon saw Case and Clay row down the river in
-search of Alex, saw King board the <i>Rambler</i>, saw
-the Mexicans desert him, and heard the shots fired
-across the levee.</p>
-
-<p>They saw the dog spring overboard and swim
-down to them, but could not induce him to come to
-them. Captain Joe soon disappeared, and in a minute
-the <i>Rambler</i> dropped down to the point where he
-had left the water and Case landed on the island and
-made for the shore, almost exactly where the lads
-lay with their captors.</p>
-
-<p>Alex tried to warn the boy, but dropped back in
-disgust when a gun was thrust into his face!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chV'>CHAPTER V.—A SURPRISE FOR THE GREASERS.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>“Get up and get him!” commanded one of the
-three, in tolerable English, as Case reached the
-shore. “We’ll have to take him, too!”</p>
-
-<p>One of the others replied angrily, but neither of
-them moved. It was evident that the three were
-suspicious of each other, and that neither of them
-cared to lose sight of the boy who was believed to
-have the stolen money.</p>
-
-<p>They could not trust each other even to the extent
-of removing the money from the boy who was
-supposed to carry it. Each one thought the boy’s waist
-a more desirable place for the cash than the hands of
-either of his companions!</p>
-
-<p>The Mexican who had spoken in English turned to
-Alex with a malicious grin on his dusky, dirty,
-greasy face.</p>
-
-<p>“Call him here!” he commanded, pointing to
-Case, now turning off down the river and looking
-sharply about for the boys.</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t!” replied the boy. “I’m not going to
-help you get him! I hope he’ll turn around and
-shoot you up! You let him alone!”</p>
-
-<p>The other’s eyes blazed angrily and he leveled his
-revolver at Case, who was still increasing the
-distance between himself and the boys.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well,” the Mexican said. “We can’t
-permit him to spy about the country. If you won’t call
-him to you, I’ll shoot him where he stands. I’ll give
-you while you count ten to decide.”</p>
-
-<p>This put a different complexion on the situation.
-Alex hesitated only a second. He had every reason
-to believe that the Mexican would keep his word
-regarding the suggested murder of Case. He looked
-vicious enough to commit any crime, even that of
-shooting a boy in the back. If taken prisoner, Case
-might still stand a chance of getting away, while if
-deliberately shot down that would be the end of all
-things for him.</p>
-
-<p>“Say, Case” the boy cried out, then. “Come on
-over here. I’ve got something to show you. Hurry
-up!”</p>
-
-<p>Case turned about and ran toward the sheltered
-spot where the men lay with their prisoners. The
-boy’s face was wreathed with smiles, for he had been
-more than anxious about Alex. The Mexican’s evil
-eyes lighted up wickedly as the boy came up to his
-chums, looking suspiciously at the Mexicans as he
-advanced.</p>
-
-<p>There were no weapons in sight, and so Case’s
-suspicions passed away in a measure, and he sat down
-by Alex’s side, his eyes fixed inquiringly on the
-others, and especially on Don Durand, the boy King
-had described as such a desperado. A bulging
-pocket at once caught the attention of the Mexican
-who had ordered Alex to call the lad into captivity.</p>
-
-<p>“Stand up!” he ordered. “Stand up and throw
-out those guns!”</p>
-
-<p>Case threw a hand behind his back, but before he
-could draw the other had him covered. Case stood
-up and dropped his automatics to the sand. Then he
-turned a scornful eye on Alex, who sat chuckling as
-if he considered it all a great joke.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re a fine chum!” he said. “Turned pirate,
-have you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course!” Alex returned. “I’ve got a choice
-collection of pirates here. Ever see any alleged
-human beings who would fit an electric chair any
-better than these three? They make a nice flock of
-jailbirds, don’t they?”</p>
-
-<p>“Is that what you called me over here for?”
-asked Case. “To say that?”</p>
-
-<p>“I called you over here,” was the reply, “to keep
-a procession of bullets out of your back. I’d rather
-have you here alive than out on the sands dead!
-This other chap is Don Durand,” he continued,
-making the introduction with a chuckle at the absurdity
-of the situation.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve heard of him,” Case answered. “King
-told me about the money he stole. King will soon
-be down after him!”</p>
-
-<p>“So!” exclaimed the Mexican. “You think he’ll
-come after the boy? That is good news, but he
-needn’t to take the pains! As soon as we pluck the
-kid we’ll send him up to King. What, fellows?”
-he added, turning to his sullen companions with a
-provoking sneer on his hard face.</p>
-
-<p>The two men nodded, but made no verbal reply to
-the question.</p>
-
-<p>“Your friends seem to be afflicted with the
-mollygrubs!” Alex said, turning to the spokesman
-of the party. “Perhaps they’ve been eating
-something that doesn’t agree with them! Yes? No?
-What?”</p>
-
-<p>“You seem to be a bright boy!” scowled the
-other.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the correct answer!” laughed Alex.
-“Why don’t you go on up to the motor boat and get
-King? He’s looking for you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not looking for him,” was the sullen reply.
-“I’m waiting for him to go away, then I’ll make
-myself scarce—him and his minions!”</p>
-
-<p>Case now began to understand the situation. He
-had heard King say that Don Durand carried about
-with him the money he had stolen. He knew that
-King’s paid assistants had deserted him in order to
-get the money for themselves if they could. What
-he saw now, was that these Mexicans had originally
-been in the employ of the deputy, and that they had
-succeeded in getting the boy where King had failed.
-Still, he could not account for Alex’s being there
-with Don.</p>
-
-<p>“King is going to remain here until he gets his
-prisoner,” he said, presently, glancing at Don.
-“He wants that reward,” he continued, “and is
-likely to get it, too, for all of you fellows!”</p>
-
-<p>“He may have the reward,” snarled the Mexican,
-glancing at the boy angrily, as if ready to punish
-him for speaking without permission. “He may
-have the reward. All we want is the stolen
-money!”</p>
-
-<p>“I hope it will burn up before you touch it!”
-Alex cut in.</p>
-
-<p>“It is hot enough here to burn most anything!”
-Case observed.</p>
-
-<p>“You see,” Alex commented, turning to Case,
-“what a fine, honest bunch I butted into when I
-followed Don off the rear deck of the boat! This lad,
-Don Durand, is a prince compared with the three
-Mexicans.”</p>
-
-<p>The spokesman scowled fiercely, but the boy went
-on, taking a savage delight in making at least one of
-his captors show temper.</p>
-
-<p>“These three,” Alex added, swinging a hand
-around the circle of dusky faces, “are the—the—well,
-they are the limit! They want to steal the
-cash from the boy who stole it from the man who
-stole it from another man! When they get it, if
-they ever do, they will fight over it—and this
-Englishman, or the person who speaks English, will
-murder his companions and take it all. It is a fine
-flock of jailbirds!”</p>
-
-<p>The Mexican addressed a few angry words to a
-companion, and the latter arose and moved toward
-Alex with a long grass rope. The boy sprang
-away, but there was the ever-present revolver and
-the threatening face behind it, so he settled back on
-the hot sand.</p>
-
-<p>“If you say anything more,” the Mexican
-snarled, “I’ll have your tongue tied instead of your
-hands and feet. Understand?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex submitted to the tying without a word of
-protest, though he laughed bravely in the face of
-the man who did the work. The boy had accomplished
-his purpose, and was willing to suffer a
-temporary inconvenience. He had notified Case that
-the three captors were suspicious of each other, and
-probably would not stand together if a rush was
-made against them. He had also informed him that
-the money had not yet been secured by the Mexicans,
-and that they were as ready to fight King or their
-fellow countrymen for it as to battle with their
-captives.</p>
-
-<p>Case understood that Alex was talking for his
-information, and once more turned his attention to
-the motor boat. He saw Captain Joe trot over the
-spit and the island and leap on board the craft, saw
-King and Clay conversing together for a time, and
-then saw the dog leave the boat with Clay close
-behind him.</p>
-
-<p>The others saw what was going on, too, and the
-hearts of the boys sank at the thought of Clay
-becoming a prisoner. Before Clay gained the shore
-the Mexicans ordered the boys to their feet and
-retreated with them to a more sheltered spot higher up
-in the foothills. Alex did his best, during the move,
-to attract the attention of Clay and so warn him, but
-the boy was across the levee, following the dog
-closely, and so the prisoners with their escort passed
-over the level, scalding stretch of sand without being
-seen by the searcher, who was still on the opposite
-side of the barrier.</p>
-
-<p>From their hiding-place the boys finally saw Clay
-climb over the sand levee and continue on his way to
-the hills. For a moment Captain Joe moved along
-ahead of him, his short ears pricked forward, his
-nose close to the ground, then the dog ran on and
-disappeared in a wrinkle to the south, where the
-hills reached out nearer to the shoreline.</p>
-
-<p>The Mexicans were now holding what seemed to
-be a heated argument as to the advisability of
-shooting Clay before he got to them. The boys could
-understand only the words used by the spokesman,
-and he appeared to be arguing against such a step,
-advising that murdering an American was a crime
-which rarely escaped punishment. Clay heard the
-voices and stopped short.</p>
-
-<p>“Alex! Case!” he cried out. “Where are you
-hiding?”</p>
-
-<p>“Answer him! Answer him!” commanded the
-Mexican. “Tell him to come here! You will so
-save his life! Do it quick!”</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t!” shouted Alex, raising his voice. “I
-won’t. Keep away, Clay!” he cried, lifting his
-bound wrists high above his head in order that Clay
-might see. “Keep away until you can bring help!”</p>
-
-<p>“You fool!” shouted the Mexican. “You
-murdering fool!”</p>
-
-<p>Instead of starting away, Clay ran forward,
-drawing his automatic as he advanced. Two of the
-captors fired at him but missed. At the same
-moment the third man, angry at Alex’s disobedience of
-orders, sprang upon him and raised a revolver as if
-to beat his brains out.</p>
-
-<p>But before the weapon could fall something which
-looked like a white streak of wrath shot through
-the air and landed on top of the man who was
-bending over the boy. The Mexican struggled, clutched
-at the dog, and went down, with Captain Joe’s teeth
-in the back of his neck. Once on the ground, he lay
-perfectly still, as the dog’s teeth seemed less
-dangerous when no resistance was offered.</p>
-
-<p>In the meantime, with Clay running forward,
-regardless of the shots that were being fired at him,
-and Don Durand making off toward the hills to the
-west, the two remaining captors lost interest in the
-situation and struck out on a swift run.</p>
-
-<p>When Clay reached the spot where Alex lay, still
-bound, he heard the boy urging Case to follow on
-after Don and bring him back.</p>
-
-<p>“He thinks Clay is an officer!” Alex shouted.
-“Go and tell him the truth. Shoot the Mexicans
-and bring him back!”</p>
-
-<p>Case understood in an instant and started on a
-run after the three, by this time some little distance
-away. But the boy had advanced but a few paces
-when he saw one of the Mexicans reach out and
-drag Don to the ground. There he proceeded to
-search him for the money belt!</p>
-
-<p>Case’s shot was not necessary at that time, for
-the other Mexican turned about and shot his
-companion through the head. Then he, in turn, bent
-over the boy, unfastening the belt with fingers which
-were uncertain because of the excitement of the
-time.</p>
-
-<p>Case saw him lift the belt and turn away. He
-raised his revolver, which he had snatched from the
-ground at Clay’s first shot, and fired, not knowing
-whether he was aiming at the head or the heels of
-the fleeing man. The bullet struck the Mexican in
-the right shoulder and the belt dropped to the
-ground. Without stopping to pick it up the fellow
-continued his course to the hills, and, as Case did
-not follow, was soon lost to sight. Don Durand
-was also hidden in the hills.</p>
-
-<p>When Case returned to Clay and Alex with the
-sand-stuffed belt in his hand they both reached out
-for it. Alex did not care to have the deception
-discovered, and Clay desired to take a look at the
-money which King had told him about. The
-Mexican looked on with sullen eyes.</p>
-
-<p>Alex got the belt and then asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Why didn’t you bring Don back with you?”</p>
-
-<p>“He went up in the air,” was the reply, “just
-like Alex did earlier in the day. One second he
-was on the ground with a man searching him, and
-the next he was nowhere to be seen. Why did he
-run away?”</p>
-
-<p>“He thinks Clay is after him,” grinned Alex.</p>
-
-<p>“But he left his money behind,” Case put in.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” Alex admitted, with an inward chuckle,
-“and I’ll look out for it until he returns. I
-promised him I would if anything happened to him.
-He’s keeping the money for the man it was stolen
-from.”</p>
-
-<p>Alex placed the belt about his own waist and
-watched the Mexican wiggling away. There was
-no reason why he should detain him. Don was off
-into the mountains and there was little danger of
-his being caught. The money was hidden in the
-sand, and would be safe until either Don or himself
-dug it out. So, on the whole, it might be just as
-well to permit the fellow to make his escape!</p>
-
-<p>The firing had, of course, attracted the attention
-of Deputy King, and the boys now saw him
-approaching. The Mexican saw him, too, and,
-bounding to his feet, darted away. In two minutes’ time
-he was out of sight in the hills. The third man lay
-dead where he had fallen.</p>
-
-<p>When King came up there remained only Clay,
-Case, and Alex to greet him. Before he had quite
-reached them, the latter warned the others to say
-nothing of the money belt. After they were on their
-way, after Don was out of his reach, King would
-undoubtedly be told by some of the Mexicans that
-the belt had passed to Alex.</p>
-
-<p>In that case, the boy reasoned, the pursuit of Don
-would cease for a time, and that would give him an
-opportunity to find the person the cash had been
-stolen from. Don had not told the whole story of
-the crime to Alex, but the latter had heard enough
-to cause him to sympathize with the boy and wish
-him all luck in getting away.</p>
-
-<p>“Why,” King said, coming up to the little group,
-“I was sure I saw a smaller lad here with you.
-Where is he now? Did you let him get away?”</p>
-
-<p>“He went right up into the blue sky!” insisted
-Alex.</p>
-
-<p>“And the Mexicans went with him?” asked
-King, with a smile.</p>
-
-<p>“They’ll not catch him,” Case answered, “if he
-keeps on running.”</p>
-
-<p>“It looks more like they would catch the Rambler!”
-shouted Alex.</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chVI'>CHAPTER VI.—TEDDY BEAR MAKES A HIT.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>All turned toward the river as Alex shouted out
-the warning. The level of the hiding-place chosen
-by the Mexicans was above that of the levee, and so
-the <i>Rambler</i> could be distinctly seen by the boys.
-She lay in the river without motion, save now and
-then a jerky pull at the anchor-chain, but just below
-her a rowboat was moving swiftly up stream.</p>
-
-<p>The intention of the rowers, of whom there were
-three, to board the motor boat could not be denied.
-If they succeeded, and knew how to run the motors,
-the craft would be at their mercy.</p>
-
-<p>Clay, Case and King started toward the river on
-a brisk run, but Alex loitered behind for a reason
-of his own. He knew that the three could do all
-that more could accomplish in the way of rescuing
-the boat, and he had a little mission of his own to
-carry out before leaving the place.</p>
-
-<p>He wanted to secure the buried money and hide it
-safely away on the <i>Rambler</i>! Clay and Case
-believed that the belt had contained the cash when
-passed over to him. He wanted them to think, when
-the truth became known, that the sand filling had
-been supplied by Don without his knowledge, and
-with a view to deceive.</p>
-
-<p>In short, he wanted no one to know that he had
-the money. He knew that he could trust Case and
-Clay, but he knew, also, that they could not be
-dragged into trouble because of the stolen money
-if they did not know that it was on board! He
-wanted to keep the cash for Don, but he did not
-want any one to know that he had it.</p>
-
-<p>When, in the future, the belt should be brought
-out and shown to contain only sand, that would
-settle the money part of the affair so far as the
-boys were concerned, he thought. And King did
-not even know that he had the belt, and there was no
-need of his knowing.</p>
-
-<p>Thus reasoning, even at that exciting time, Alex
-managed to fall down on the exact spot where the
-treasury notes had been buried and secure the oiled
-silk package without being observed in the act.</p>
-
-<p>In fact, at that time, Clay, Case, and King were
-utilizing all their energy in the run they were
-making to head off the rowers and get to the motor boat
-first. The men in the boat were rowing to the
-utmost of their strength, and it seemed certain that
-they would win out in the race.</p>
-
-<p>The three were still on shore when the rowers,
-abandoning their own boat in their haste, sprang on
-the <i>Rambler</i>’s deck. One of them rushed to get the
-motors into action, while the others drew guns and
-lined up along the side of the boat which the others
-would approach.</p>
-
-<p>“There is no way but to fight it out!” Clay cried,
-drawing his own automatic. “If they get off with
-the <i>Rambler</i> now, that will be the last of her so far
-as we are concerned.”</p>
-
-<p>The boarders crouched down behind the railing,
-exhibiting only ugly, triumphant faces. The man
-at the motors seemed to be having trouble with
-them, for there was no answering snap when he
-turned on the feed. The others finally gathered
-about him, as if to assist in getting the boat under
-way. Then an unexpected thing happened.</p>
-
-<p>The boys saw the man who had first approached
-the motors spring into the air with a look of pain
-and terror on his face. Then the others almost
-turned handsprings getting to the prow of the boat.
-There was a sullen snarl on the deck, and then a
-furry object shot forward to the prow where the
-intruders stood.</p>
-
-<p>In a moment the deck was clear, except that Teddy
-lifted his paws to the railing and looked across the
-island at the boys, winking one eye as if calling
-attention to a battle well won. He had been asleep by
-the motors and the intruder had stepped on him!
-That told the tale!</p>
-
-<p>The bear had bitten the fellow through the ankle,
-and the battle was ended with that one bite! When
-the boys reached the boat the three men were
-swimming down stream in a futile effort to overtake their
-deserted rowboat. Teddy welcomed them on deck
-with a grin that was almost human.</p>
-
-<p>After Captain Joe had been praised for his part
-of the fight on shore, and after Teddy had been told
-what a hero he was and given all the honey he could
-consume at one sitting, the two, the dog and the
-bear, repaired to the aft deck to compare notes and
-fall asleep.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s some bear!” King said, as Teddy shambled away.</p>
-
-<p>“The fellow must have stepped on him,” Alex
-grinned. “Teddy is particular about not being
-stepped on. He doesn’t like to be used as a rug.
-My, how those chaps did swim! Guess they thought
-there were a dozen bears in the water after them!
-Yes, Teddy’s some bear.”</p>
-
-<p>King eyed Alex with disapproval for a moment
-and then asked:</p>
-
-<p>“How did you come to let Don Durand get away
-from you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ask the Mexicans how they came to let us get
-away from them,” replied the lad. “I guess you
-saw what was going on. When Don ran away we
-were all pretty busy. Besides, you were not much
-farther away from him than we were. Why didn’t
-you catch him?”</p>
-
-<p>“You were with him some time before the Mexicans
-came up?” asked King.</p>
-
-<p>“Not so very long,” was the reply.</p>
-
-<p>“What did he say to you?” was the next question.</p>
-
-<p>“He said he took the money from a man who
-stole it, and would return it to its real owner as
-soon as he could find him.”</p>
-
-<p>King broke into a laugh, his eyes narrowing as
-he looked at the boy’s face. Alex only grinned
-impudently back at him.</p>
-
-<p>“You believe all he told you?” the deputy asked,
-in a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t say that. I didn’t say anything about
-what I believe. I can’t see as it makes any difference
-to you, anyway. I’m not a factor in the case. Don
-Durand is over there in the hills somewhere. Go
-and get him—if you can.”</p>
-
-<p>King looked the boy straight in the eyes for a
-moment and then turned away with a laugh which
-the boys did not like the sound of, it was so low and
-threatening.</p>
-
-<p>“All right!” he said. “I’ll go and get him!”</p>
-
-<p>There was anger in the deputy’s face and manner
-as he stepped over to the sandy island and turned
-toward the shore.</p>
-
-<p>“Wait!” Clay called after him. “Do you see
-what time it is? Most noon and we’re all hungry.
-Wait and have a dinner with us.”</p>
-
-<p>“Anyhow,” Alex added, conciliatingly, “your
-Mexican deputies have taken to the mountains, and
-you can do nothing alone. Come on back and let
-us show you how hungry boys eat! No use to go
-ashore now!”</p>
-
-<p>King, noting the changed tone, hesitated, looked
-shoreward for a time, and then turned back to the
-<i>Rambler</i>. He was silent for a time, and then asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Did this Don Durand say where and when he
-expected to find the real owner of the stolen money?
-Did he say who owns it?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex shook his head. His idea was that King
-should join them in a good, friendly dinner and then
-go away without asking questions about what Don
-had or had not said. He had a notion, a hope, too,
-that, in time, Don might join the <i>Rambler</i> crew if
-King would only get out of the way.</p>
-
-<p>“We didn’t have time to talk about anything,”
-he explained, pleasantly. “Just as soon as we got
-to shore the ruction commenced, and we were kept
-busy taking care of ourselves. He would probably
-have come back to the boat with us if he hadn’t seen
-you. You frightened him away!”</p>
-
-<p>Having thus adroitly placed the blame for Don’s
-flight on the deputy, Alex leaned back in his chair
-and pretended to be very sleepy.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t blame you for his flight,” King finally
-said, “but I really believe you might tell me more
-of his plans. It seems he became quite friendly with
-you. Has he kept all the money?”</p>
-
-<p>“He said he had every cent of it,” Alex replied,
-not adding that at that minute the stolen treasury
-notes were hidden under his own clothing.</p>
-
-<p>“If I could get hold of the stolen handbag and the
-money,” King went on, “I think I might be able to
-compromise for the boy. The man who lost the
-bag and the notes seems to want to get his property
-back more than he wants the boy punished.”</p>
-
-<p>Alex considered this new proposition gravely.
-Could King suspect that he had the money? It
-seemed to the boy that the bag was of too trifling
-importance to be mentioned in connection with the
-money. That is, unless it had contained something
-of great value besides the treasury notes! Was King
-talking for his benefit in suggesting that the return
-of the money and the bag might release Don from
-further pursuit?</p>
-
-<p>Then Alex remembered the papers he had seen
-Don stow away so carefully in the belt. They
-might be of the greatest importance, and he resolved
-to examine the belt at the first opportunity in order
-to see if they were still there. King watched the
-boy curiously, as if understanding what was passing
-in his mind.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think he will ever give up the money,”
-Alex said, presently, “until he gives it to the
-person to whom he thinks it belongs. I guess he took
-it from this man Josiah Trumbull just to pass it on
-to the real owner. I don’t know anything about the
-bag. He did not even mention it to me,” he concluded,
-looking King enquiringly in the face.</p>
-
-<p>“The man who came out from Chicago to see
-me,” the deputy explained, “laid great stress on the
-handbag. He seemed to think that Don would keep
-the bag as well as the money. And he wanted the
-bag just as much as he wanted the treasury notes.”</p>
-
-<p>“How did he know that Don was out in this
-country?” asked Alex.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” laughed King, “a lad like Don is easy to
-follow. He was in Phoenix and Yuma several days,
-but always got out just ahead of the man who
-engaged me to handle the case. He must have had
-warning of his coming, I think.”</p>
-
-<p>“What was he doing in Yuma and Phoenix?”
-asked Alex, in a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“Hanging around the hotels, evidently waiting
-for some one.”</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” the boy ventured. “I guess his story is
-true, then. He might have been looking for the real
-owner of the money and the handbag. Think so?”</p>
-
-<p>“He may have been,” was the reluctant answer.
-“In fact, I believe the boy really thinks he is doing
-a noble deed in keeping the property he stole for
-some unknown person thought by him to own it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Glad you think that!” exclaimed Alex. “Don
-thinks he is doing the right thing, anyway, whether
-he is or not. I like him!”</p>
-
-<p>“At any rate,” King concluded, “he has a loyal
-friend in you, and I shall say no more about the
-matter while I am your guest. I hope, however,
-that he will give me a chance to confer with him
-before long.”</p>
-
-<p>“If he should come to you to talk things over,”
-Alex asked, “wouldn’t you arrest him? Would
-you let him go back to his hiding-place unmolested?
-I may see him some day, and I’ll tell him what you
-say.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; he may talk with me without fear of
-arrest,” was the reply. “And now,” the deputy
-went on, “that I have said just what I came back to
-say, I must be on my way. If you see Don, say to
-him that I want to have a talk with him, and that he
-will profit by the interview.”</p>
-
-<p>King arose and, after expressing thanks for the
-boys' hospitality, passed over the sandy island and
-the tapering spit, and was soon lost to view in the
-foothills. Alex watched him with a smile on his
-shrewd face.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s something about this case I haven’t got
-hold of yet,” he mused. “There was something in
-the handbag besides money. Anyway, the Trumbull
-person wants it, and Don hasn’t got it. Now, I
-wonder if the papers I saw Don have were in the
-handbag, and whether they are not the property the
-man who engaged King is so anxious to get?”</p>
-
-<p>The boys were all tired, and it was finally agreed
-that they should run up the river a few miles, “just
-to get out of the bullet zone,” as Clay expressed it,
-and take an afternoon, siesta in the cabin, leaving
-Captain Joe and Teddy on guard. Alex was glad
-of this arrangement, as he was anxious to get a look
-at the belt, in order to see if the papers he had seen
-Don have were still there.</p>
-
-<p>The motor boat was speeded for an hour or more,
-and then Case and Clay sought their bunks in the
-cabin. The little room was insufferably hot, but it
-was, at that, a slight improvement on the deck
-outside, so the lads made the best of it. Alex did not
-permit himself to sleep with the others, but lay
-awake, listening, with his eyes closed, until the
-regular breathing of his chums told him that they had
-passed into the land of dreams. The boy was
-miserably tired and sleepy, for the day had been a
-trying one, but he forced himself out of his bunk, and
-over the cabin roof to the aft deck.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe was sound asleep on the prow, but
-Teddy crawled over the cabin with him and cuddled
-down by his side. Once out of sight of the others,
-Alex removed the belt and proceeded to empty the
-sand out of it. He remembered that Don had placed
-the papers he had been so careful of in the belt, and
-felt for them. They were packed into a close wad
-in one end of the opening, and he took them out.</p>
-
-<p>They were covered with letters and figures which
-at first had no meaning to the boy. One held the
-letter “X” in the center, the same being surrounded
-by letters, standing singly and not in groups like
-words.</p>
-
-<p>The other carried a sunburst in the center and
-was surrounded by figures, each standing alone, as
-was the case with the letters. For a time there
-seemed to the boy to be no connection whatever
-between the two papers, but finally he saw that one
-referred to location and one to time. The figures
-represented hour and minutes and the letters the
-points of the compass. Alex could make nothing
-more of them.</p>
-
-<p>The papers must be important, for they had been
-as jealously guarded as the money itself. Alex
-thought that in time he might be able to read their
-message, so he made exact copies of them for daily
-use and put the originals back in the belt.</p>
-
-<p>Then he unwrapped the money, saw that it was
-all there, and again placed it in the oiled silk. It
-was his idea to hide the money in one place and the
-belt in another. He tried to think of a safe place
-for each, but he was very tired and sleepy. That
-had been such a long swim! At last he rolled the
-notes up tight in the silk and placed the package in
-a pocket, resolved to hide it in the cabin when the
-boys awoke and left the way clear. Then he closed
-his eyes, “just for a minute,” he needed rest so
-much!</p>
-
-<p>The motor boat drew sturdily at its cable.
-Captain Joe arose from the prow and cocked his ears at
-a mysterious sound. Teddy cuddled closer to the
-sleeping boy. The sun moved slowly to the west
-and the heat of the day in a measure departed.</p>
-
-<p>Presently the dog moved over to the aft deck and
-stretched out with his nose on his paws. Alex,
-worn out with the activities of the day, slept on for
-an hour or more. When he awoke Captain Joe was
-pulling at his sleeve and Teddy, the mischievous
-bear cub, was romping about the small deck with
-one end of the oiled silk in his mouth—the strip of
-oiled silk which had held the fifty thousand dollars
-in gold notes!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chVII'>CHAPTER VII.—THAT HAUNTED STERN DECK!</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>Alex’s first thought was of the money, the fifty
-thousand dollars in gold notes which he had been
-handling just before he had dropped off into the
-sound sleep from which Captain Joe had awakened
-him. The oiled silk the bear cub was playing with
-had enclosed the money! That had not disappeared,
-but where were the precious notes—the money upon
-which so much depended? The boy was dazed for
-an instant.</p>
-
-<p>Then the thought that one of his chums might be
-playing a practical joke on him came to his mind.
-Of course that was it! The motor boat was
-anchored nearly in the middle of the Colorado river,
-not far from the Gulf of California, at least a mile
-from either shore, so no one could have stolen the
-money!</p>
-
-<p>The position of the sun told the boy that he had
-not been asleep more than an hour, and there were
-no signs of a boat on the river. If some thief had
-boarded the boat Captain Joe would have attacked
-him. Then he remembered that the dog had not
-attacked Don, and was not so certain of that point.
-Still, he was hopeful that Case or Clay had taken
-the money while he slept, in return for his secrecy
-in hiding the fact of its possession from them. Yes;
-that certainly was it.</p>
-
-<p>The thought cheered him, and, rising to his feet,
-he looked through the open window which gave on
-the interior of the cabin, expecting to see the boys
-chuckling over his distress. But the boys were still
-asleep.</p>
-
-<p>This was a facer! The next impression that came
-to the boy was that Teddy had shaken the notes out
-of the silk covering and that they had fallen into the
-river. This was not a pleasant conclusion, and
-Alex tried to dodge it, but still it forced itself upon
-him.</p>
-
-<p>And the original papers? They had gone with
-the money! Alex felt like dropping into the river
-and sinking to the bottom. He had copies of the
-papers, but he just could not lose that money! It
-did not belong to him! It did not belong to the boy
-who had entrusted it to him. He would be accused
-of stealing it!</p>
-
-<p>He looked in every crevice of the aft deck, even
-lifting the trap covering and looking down on the
-gasoline tanks. He crawled quietly back over the
-cabin roof and searched every part of the deck.
-There was no trace of the money or the papers. It
-was maddening!</p>
-
-<p>“I guess the notes are drifting down stream,” the
-boy finally said, with tears of vexation in his eyes.
-“Captain Joe,” he added, turning to the dog, who
-had followed him over the cabin to the forward
-deck, “why didn’t you wake me before? Why did
-you let Teddy get the package?”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe looked gravely up at the boy and
-wagged his stump of a tail. His eyes said that he
-knew all about it, and could explain everything if
-he only had the gift of speech!</p>
-
-<p>“Did some one come aboard and get it, Captain
-Joe?” the lad asked, half convinced, in his misery,
-that the dog could explain the mystery.</p>
-
-<p>The dog seemed to understand the question, for
-he sniffed at the rail of the boat, appeared to pick up
-a scent, sprang over the cabin, and sat down on the
-aft deck to look steadily into the river.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, he did!” Alex cried. “He came in over
-the prow, climbed over the cabin, dropped down on
-the aft deck, snatched the money, and dove into the
-river. I understand, old boy! But why didn’t you
-stop him?”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe, recognizing the tone of reproach,
-slunk back over the cabin and lay down on the prow,
-a favorite resting-place. Teddy laid the strip of
-oiled silk at Alex’s feet and looked up with
-twinkling eyes, as if inviting the boy to pick it up and
-have a romp with him!</p>
-
-<p>“You poor little beastie!” Alex exclaimed. “If
-you could only talk for a minute I’d soon know
-where the money went to! I believe Captain Joe
-might tell me more if he wasn’t so lazy!” he added,
-going back over the cabin and calling the dog to
-him. “I believe that stern deck is haunted!” he
-added.</p>
-
-<p>This time he gave the silk to the dog and waited
-to see what he would do with it. Captain Joe was
-undecided for a moment. He seemed to think Alex
-a very foolish boy for handing him such a rag as
-that to pick up a scent from! Then he went to the
-aft deck and laid the silk down on the extreme edge
-of the low railing. Teddy snatched it off and began
-romping with it, much to the disgust of the anxious
-boy. Hopeless!</p>
-
-<p>“Fine old watchdog you are!” Alex exclaimed.
-“Next thing you know, some one will come on
-board and steal your ears! You let Don on this
-deck, and permitted him to sleep here, you ornery
-cur, and never said a word to us about it! Now
-you’ve let some pirate come here and steal more
-money than I’ll ever be able to pay back—not if I
-live to be a thousand years old! I didn’t think it of
-you, Captain Joe!”</p>
-
-<p>The dog slunk away, and Alex sat down to the
-bitterest time of his life. What could he say to Don
-when he returned and asked for the money? What
-could Don say when questioned regarding the
-honesty of his motives in taking the handbag and the
-notes from Trumbull? He could not restore the
-money, and therefore his assertion that he had taken
-it only to place it where it belonged would look
-decidedly flat.</p>
-
-<p>Alex was too honest to think of denying that he
-had taken the money from its hiding-place in the
-sand, although no one knew that he had done so!
-He could only admit taking it and tell the story of
-its loss—a story which he feared no one would
-believe! The fifty thousand dollars were gone, and
-the boy believed that his chance for an honorable
-career had gone with them.</p>
-
-<p>At last he picked up the silk from the ledge where
-Captain Joe had placed it, folded it carefully, and
-put it into his pocket. Then he looked about for the
-belt. That, too, was gone! He looked everywhere
-for it, but it was not found.</p>
-
-<p>He made an especially careful search for it
-because he knew that he must account to Clay and
-Case for it. They knew that he had had it. They
-had been led to believe that it still held the stolen
-money! What would they say when he told them
-the exact truth about the matter?</p>
-
-<p>The boys slept until nearly sunset, and then came
-rolling out of the cabin proclaiming appetites
-beyond those of all other days! As for Alex, it did
-not seem to him that he would ever want to eat
-again!</p>
-
-<p>“Tell you what, boys,” Clay explained, as the
-three sat down to a quickly-prepared supper, “we
-ought to go on up the river to-night. We ought to
-get farther away from the Mexicans and the deputy
-sheriff. They are hot after the money Alex is
-carrying around in that belt, and we may be
-attacked at any time. We ought to get up past Yuma,
-at least!”</p>
-
-<p>Alex bit his lip and turned his head away. The
-time had come when he must face his chums with a
-story so flimsy that he would not have believed it if
-coming from the lips of another! The time had
-come!</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” Case agreed, “we ought to be getting
-away from here. The men we did business with
-down the river would go to any trouble to follow
-us; would commit any crime to secure possession of
-the fifty thousand dollars Alex has in the belt the
-Mexican robbed Don Durand of.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where is the belt?” Clay asked. “Why don’t
-you show up, Alex, and let us see what a stack of
-money looks like? How long do you suppose we
-will have to keep it before Don gets to us and claims
-it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; produce it!” cried Case. “I can smell it
-now!”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t got it!” was all Alex could find words
-to say just then.</p>
-
-<p>The others looked at him in utter bewilderment
-until his eyes fell.</p>
-
-<p>“Who has it, then?” Clay demanded, in a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know!” Alex replied, drearily, and
-then he told the whole miserable story—of the sand
-in the belt, of the papers hidden with the sand, of
-the concealment in the levee, of the removal, and
-finally of the loss.</p>
-
-<p>Clay drew a long breath when the boy had concluded.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t expect you to believe it,” Alex ventured.
-“I wouldn’t believe a yarn like that if told me by a
-preacher.”</p>
-
-<p>“If I told you, you would believe it, wouldn’t
-you?” asked Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” answered Alex, “I would!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I believe you!” Clay shouted, loyally,
-taking the boy’s hand.</p>
-
-<p>“And I, too, believe you!” Case cut in. “It
-is queer, though!”</p>
-
-<p>Alex tried hard to tell the boys how much he
-appreciated their loyalty, but his lips were quivering,
-his throat was too dry for speech, and there was a
-suspicious moisture in his eyes, so he gave over the
-attempt and sat looking at them in a way which
-told the story much better than any words could
-have done. Half his burden had dropped away, for
-they trusted him. Clay was first to speak.</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose we spot the thief by the process of
-elimination,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Go ahead, I’m all clogged up, mentally,” Case
-answered. “How any one ever got on the <i>Rambler</i>
-and got off again without our knowing it, is
-something I can’t understand. Why, there’s not been a
-boat in sight all day, unless one came up while we
-were asleep,” he added, a little sheepishly. “I
-believe there’s magic in it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who knew that you had the money, Alex?” asked Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“The Mexicans, and they thought it was in the
-belt. Don probably thinks it is still in the sand
-heap, and King never knew I had it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then we have only three to look after. These
-are the two Mexicans and Don. The others are
-out of it,” said Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“But why Don?” asked Case.</p>
-
-<p>“The three I have named would have plenty of
-reasons for following the boat,” Clay continued.
-“Now, let us consider their several chances of
-overtaking us. We have traveled about fifteen miles by
-river, but we have passed around a long point of
-land, and are not more than eight miles from the
-starting point. You can see how it is by looking at
-the river map.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, the Mexicans would be likely to have
-horses near at hand, as they had been deputized as
-special officers to assist in the capture of the boy.
-They could, by quick action, chase across the point
-and head us off.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, about Don. He would go back to the
-levee to look for the package of money and would
-lose time. Besides, he would have to travel on foot,
-so that, it seems to me, leaves him out of it. This
-passes it all up to the two Mexicans. What do you
-think of my Sherlocking, eh?”</p>
-
-<p>“Unless Teddy shook it out of the package and
-dropped it overboard, you must be right,” Alex
-hastened to say. “He was playing with the silk,
-you remember!”</p>
-
-<p>“Or unless Don ran across the point of land we
-sailed around and took it,” Case suggested, with a
-wink. “He might have done so, you know, so that
-knocks your Sherlocking all out!”</p>
-
-<p>“What would Captain Joe be doing while the
-Mexicans were on the boat?” asked Clay,
-perplexed. “I never thought of that! He loves
-Mexicans like cats love hot soap. Guess my elimination
-theory has led me into a hole that gets me nowhere!
-Now, what is to be done?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know!” Alex answered. “I’ve lost
-the power of thought.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t think in such large sums as fifty
-thousand dollars,” grinned Case. “Don’t ask me for an
-expert opinion! I can’t give one!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a long silence, and then Alex took out
-the copies of the inscriptions—as he called them—which
-he had found in the belt. Clay and Case
-opened their eyes wide at sight of them. When
-Alex explained their history, as far as he knew, the
-boys fell to studying the letters and figures with
-anxious interest. Alex looked on doubtfully.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you make of them?” he finally asked,
-as Clay held one of the papers up to the light.</p>
-
-<p>“Is this an exact copy?” he asked. “Did you
-place your letters and figures just as the letters and
-figures on the originals were placed?”</p>
-
-<p>“I surely did,” was the reply. “They are exact
-copies.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hush, then!” Clay whispered, with a grin.
-“We tread on dangerous ground! Aha! These
-papers tell of the whereabouts of a buried treasure!”</p>
-
-<p>“Hush!” repeated Case, with a mocking face.
-“Hush! Also S’cat!”</p>
-
-<p>Alex looked at his chums reprovingly. This did
-not seem to him to be a time for by-play. He had
-lost a large sum of money which did not belong to
-him, and all the world looked black and creepy!</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, cheer up!” Clay laughed, slapping the boy
-on the back. “We’ll find your money for you!
-Everything always comes out right with us! You
-know that yourself. Everything always comes out
-just as it should!”</p>
-
-<p>“You know it!” Case cut in. “You know that
-we always find the right answer! Now, suppose we
-let this money and these inscriptions take care of
-themselves for the present, while we decide what to
-do to-night. It will be bright, from all appearances,
-so perhaps we’d better be on our way to the big
-noises of the Colorado.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m willing to go anywhere!” Alex complained.
-“I can never look myself in the face
-again! Think of losing fifty thousand dollars, when
-a five case note would look like unlimited wealth to
-me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Here comes a fleet of river boats!” Clay
-shouted. “Look at the little, one-sided things!
-What they loaded with. Case?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not a mind reader!” laughed the boy.
-“Looks, though, like they were loaded with
-merchandise. I suppose they’ve been lying in some
-cool cove all day, and will make good time to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>The little steamers came slowly up to where the
-<i>Rambler</i> was anchored and passed on without
-giving the motor boat more attention than a close
-scrutiny from the decks. The sun was going down over
-the ranges to the west and dusk was settling over the
-valley of the Colorado.</p>
-
-<p>The boys heard the rattle of spars and chains for
-some time after the little steamers had disappeared
-under the veil of the twilight, and now and then a
-black column of smoke from some stack proclaimed
-the activity of a fireman working down in a shallow
-hold.</p>
-
-<p>After a short wait the <i>Rambler</i> was gotten under
-way, and the boys prepared for a wakeful night.
-They sat on the forward deck for a long time,
-talking over the strange events of the day, and then
-Alex was almost forced by his chums off to his
-bunk.</p>
-
-<p>As the weary, discouraged lad turned into his
-bunk he heard noises on deck which set him to
-wondering what his chums were doing, but he was too
-sleepy to open his eyes. He turned his face to the
-wall and was soon asleep. Case and Clay sat well
-forward and did not hear the bump of a boat against
-the stern.</p>
-
-<p>The dark figure on the aft deck was out of their
-sight.</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chVIII'>CHAPTER VIII.—DEPUTY KING GETS A BATH.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>Alex was awakened by the little cabin clock
-striking midnight. He lay quiet for a moment
-without opening his eyes, for he was still very tired and
-sleepy, notwithstanding his unfortunate afternoon
-siesta. Presently he felt the cold nose of the bear
-brushing against the palm of one hand, which was
-hanging over the edge of the bunk.</p>
-
-<p>As this was a trick often resorted to by the cub
-to attract attention when he was hungry, or wanted
-some one to play with, the boy took no special
-notice of it. Then a strange rustle and stir in the
-cabin came to his ears, a combination of sounds
-which proclaimed a hustling about of furniture and
-a tossing about of small articles.</p>
-
-<p>At that he opened his eyes and sat up. Then he
-rubbed his sleepy eyes and stretched out a hand in
-the direction of the place where he always kept
-his automatic at night. The weapon was not there!</p>
-
-<p>What he saw was King, the deputy sheriff, opening
-and closing the drawers under the bunks where
-Clay and Case slept. He was tumbling the contents
-of the drawers over the floor and frowning savagely
-as he turned the medley of furnishing goods with
-nervous hands.</p>
-
-<p>Now, how came it that King was on board the
-<i>Rambler</i>? The deputy had left the boat for the
-purpose of pursuing the boy who had taken the money
-and the handbag from Josiah Trumbull. By this
-time he ought to be far into the mountainous district
-to the west. And what was he doing there? And
-where were Case and Clay, and Captain Joe?</p>
-
-<p>These questions, and many others of a similar
-kind, came to the boy as he watched King throwing
-the boys’ shirts, collars, ties, underclothing, and
-toilet articles about. But no answers came, except
-that a low growl from the dog sounded from the
-open doorway. Turning, Alex saw that he was
-tied by a chain to the top bar of the deck railing.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe was pulling at the chain, his red eyes
-were glaring angrily, and his capable teeth showed
-under his snarling lips.</p>
-
-<p>Alex beckoned silently to the dog, and he pulled
-at his chain fiercely and set up a great barking.
-Then King looked at the dog and at the bunk where
-the astonished Alex sat, still motioning to the dog.</p>
-
-<p>“Good morning!” the deputy said, with a smile
-which was not altogether hostile. “How do you
-find yourself this morning?”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve got your nerve!” Alex replied angrily.</p>
-
-<p>“If I should lose my nerve,” the deputy returned,
-with a wink at the struggling dog, “I wouldn’t get
-any jobs! Nerve is an asset with me.”</p>
-
-<p>“What are you doing here—nosing in those
-drawers?” asked the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Looking for the belt you picked up down below,”
-was the reply.</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t pick it up,” Alex answered, with a
-frown which did not at all improve his appearance.
-“I didn’t pick it up.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your friend did, though, and gave it to you.
-Where is it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t got it! Some one came on board and
-stole it.”</p>
-
-<p>“That may be. Clay and Case said the same
-thing. Let the belt go. Where is the money?”</p>
-
-<p>“Stolen,” answered Alex. “Carried off when
-the belt was taken.”</p>
-
-<p>“See here,” King went on. “Your chums told
-me about that, and I do not believe it. No boy
-would go to sleep sitting up, with fifty thousand
-dollars in treasury notes in his lap. That’s too
-thin.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right! You don’t have to believe it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Besides, who is there that knows you have the
-money, except me and the two Mexicans? Don
-Durand ran away without waiting to see what
-became of the belt, so he doesn’t know, and the
-Mexicans, who do know, and who told me, have been in
-my company nearly ever since, so they didn’t get
-it. You may as well tell me the truth. It will save
-time.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have told you the truth, but you may keep on
-mussing up things if you want to. You’ll get your
-pay for it some day!”</p>
-
-<p>“No threats, please! I rather like you boys, and
-I’m sorry you got mixed up in this affair. I’ll do
-the best I can for you, but I must have that money!
-Also, I must have that belt. There are papers in it
-which I need in my business. Get up and get the
-money and belt!”</p>
-
-<p>“If I could,” Alex replied, “I’d throw them
-overboard before I’d let you have even one look at
-them! Where are Clay and Case?” he added.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry for that, too,” King replied, “but I
-had to drop them off on a little sand heap not far
-away. They cut such annoying pranks that I had to
-do it. I have the boat anchored, you see, and you
-may run back and get them as soon as I get the
-money and the papers.”</p>
-
-<p>“What papers?” asked Alex, innocently, as if
-he had never heard of the queer documents before.
-“What you talking about?”</p>
-
-<p>“The papers that were in the handbag,” King
-replied, patiently.</p>
-
-<p>“They were in the belt when it was stolen,” Alex
-answered, telling the exact truth, but saying
-nothing of the copies he had made, and which were at
-that moment in an inside pocket of his coat,
-hanging on the wall not far from his bunk.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, very well!” the deputy said, turning to his
-work again. “You lie right there while I search
-the boat from stem to stern. It may take a couple
-of days, but I’ll do it right while I am at it.”</p>
-
-<p>Alex watched the deputy turning out drawers
-and poking under them, investigating the motor
-pit, and even moving the provision supply out of the
-storage compartments. Anxious as the boy was, it
-still amused him, for he knew what a hopeless search
-it was.</p>
-
-<p>King seemed to think that Alex, deprived of his
-revolver, would not attempt interference with his
-search. He looked over at him now and then and
-occasionally spoke to Captain Joe, but for the most
-part he kept on with his work of searching the boat.
-This went on for two hours or more, until, in fact,
-a pearl flush crept into the sky.</p>
-
-<p>During all this time the boy had been thinking
-fast. How was he to get rid of King? For all he
-knew, defeated in his search, as he was sure to be,
-the officer would run the boat up to Yuma and lock
-him up on charge of receiving and concealing stolen
-property. And, then, Clay and Case must be having
-rather a hard and anxious time of it down on the
-sand island where they had been landed, at the point
-of a gun, by the deputy.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe seemed to have exhausted his rage,
-and was now showing his teeth only when King
-came near him. The dog seemed to think that if
-Alex could lie easily in his bunk and talk with the
-man who was searching the boat he had no cause to
-interfere! Besides, he was tied so securely that
-there was no hope at all of his getting free!</p>
-
-<p>Whenever the boy moved uneasily on his bunk
-King gave an uneasy glance in that direction. Once
-Alex tried to get to a revolver which he knew to be
-in a cupboard near the rear of the cabin, but King
-ordered him to lie down again before his feet were
-off the bunk.</p>
-
-<p>After a time, when there was more of pink than
-pearl in the eastern sky, Teddy climbed up to the
-bunk and lay down by the side of the boy. He was
-preparing to go to sleep when Alex began
-whispering in his ear:</p>
-
-<p>“Take him, Teddy! Take him! Give him a
-bath!”</p>
-
-<p>Ever since Teddy’s capture on the Columbia river
-trip the boys had made a playmate of him. He had
-been taught to play leap-frog, and to wrestle and
-box. While bathing from the boat the boys had
-taught him to follow them into the water, and even
-to trip and bunt those on deck into the river if they
-did not jump in quick enough to suit him.</p>
-
-<p>Alex was now trying to revive the play spirit in
-the bear in the hope that he would attack King and
-try to push him into the river. Not understanding
-the game, the deputy would be apt to take alarm at
-such a rush as Teddy sometimes made and so give
-the boy a chance to arm himself.</p>
-
-<p>The cub sat up on the bunk as Alex talked to
-him, but did not seem to understand what was
-wanted. He put his paws in boxing position as he
-had been taught to do, and invited Alex out on the
-floor to have a bout with him! But this did not
-help at all!</p>
-
-<p>“Tip him over, Teddy! Tip him into the river!”
-Alex whispered.</p>
-
-<p>Teddy paid no attention to the order, but
-continued to invite a boxing contest, much to the
-disappointment of the boy. While this was going on a
-long call from down the stream reached Alex’s
-ears. That was Clay or Case. They were getting
-tired of their enforced residence on the island and
-were asking how much longer it was to continue.</p>
-
-<p>Teddy ruffled his ears at the sound of the familiar
-voices and King stood up to shout an answer back.
-It was a taunting answer, too, and the boy in the
-bunk came very near springing out and taking his
-chances in a hand-to-hand combat with an armed
-man!</p>
-
-<p>The prow of the boat was up stream, as the
-anchor cable led from that part of the craft, so the
-aft deck was nearer to the island where the boys
-had been landed than the bow. Besides, the bulk of
-the cabin was between the deputy and the island.
-Desiring to urge upon Clay and Case the necessity
-of delivering the money and papers to him, King
-stepped up on the cabin roof and entered into
-conversation with them.</p>
-
-<p>An hour before the deputy would not have done
-this, but now he was becoming a trifle disheartened.
-He had gone over the boat pretty well and had
-found no trace of what he sought. The stories told
-by the three boys agreed, and he began to wonder if
-they were not the truth. He was inclined to be
-friendly and, once convinced that the boys were not
-deceiving him, he would have treated them with
-every courtesy.</p>
-
-<p>At last Teddy appeared to understand that it was
-to be a game of hide-and-seek in the water, and
-bounded off the bunk. King was standing on top
-of the cabin, making a trumpet of his hands,
-talking to the lads he had marooned down the river.
-That was an old pose. The boys had often stood
-erect on the roof and derided each other’s swimming
-efforts.</p>
-
-<p>When the bear came out on the deck King looked
-down and yelled savagely at him. This was still a
-part of the game, too, for the lads often taunted the
-cub and then sprang away from him and plunged
-into the river! So, when the deputy called down at
-the bear, the bear sprang at the deputy, caught his
-sharp teeth into one trousers leg and promptly and
-deftly pushed and pulled him off the roof and into
-the river, where he rolled him under a couple of
-times and swam away, around to the other side of
-the boat.</p>
-
-<p>Alex was out of his bunk the instant he heard
-the splash. King was spluttering out great threats
-when the boy ran on deck with the revolver he had
-taken from the cupboard.</p>
-
-<p>“Taking an early bath?” shouted Alex
-derisively, as he showed his weapon. “Don’t come too
-close to the <i>Rambler</i>! You can’t come aboard.”</p>
-
-<p>King came to the surface again and, ejecting
-muddy water from his mouth, shouted back.</p>
-
-<p>“If you’ll assure me that the money is not
-there—”</p>
-
-<p>Teddy swung around from the other side of the
-boat and ducked him.</p>
-
-<p>Alex went to the motors and set them in motion.
-Then he called to the cub. Teddy was having the
-time of his life playing with the angry and
-half-drowned deputy, and did not respond.</p>
-
-<p>Alex put the boat in motion and called back to
-the cub:</p>
-
-<p>“Go it, old top! If you want to drown, stick out
-there!”</p>
-
-<p>The boys had acquired such a habit of talking to
-the bear as if he were a human being that Teddy
-actually understood a good many things that were
-said to him. Still, it was not the words but the
-departure of the boat which now brought him away
-from the officer.</p>
-
-<p>King followed the cub as he swam toward the
-boat. The boy motioned him to remain away, and
-added that if he wanted to save his strength he
-might as well head for the nearest shore, which was
-something like half a mile away at that point.</p>
-
-<p>“But I can’t swim that far!” came back from
-the water.</p>
-
-<p>Alex threw out a life preserver and shouted back:</p>
-
-<p>“Float down, then, and kick in as you go along!”</p>
-
-<p>King seized the life preserver and headed for the
-shore, while the boy devoted his energies to getting
-Teddy on board and running the boat at full speed
-down the river without hitting any of the shoal
-places shown by the ripples to be dangerous. In a
-very short time he came to the sand island where
-Clay and Case were.</p>
-
-<p>He threw down the anchor, just below, and stood
-on the prow making faces at his chums until they
-threatened to maroon him the first chance they got!
-Captain Joe was now making a great clamor with
-his chain and Alex released him. The dog was
-instantly in the water, swimming to the boys, now
-wading out toward the <i>Rambler</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll have to swim!” Alex shouted, in a
-moment. “I can’t come any closer to you, and we’ve
-lost the rowboat, as you know!”</p>
-
-<p>“We can’t get any wetter than we did swimming
-over to the island,” Clay grumbled. “Where is
-that deputy from Phoenix?”</p>
-
-<p>“Making for the shore!” laughed Alex. “Teddy
-Bear dumped him into the river and I sent him off
-with a life preserver.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like to have sent him off with a sore head!”
-Case muttered, as he climbed up on the deck, his
-teeth chattering. “He sneaked on board from a
-passing boat and got the drop on us or we wouldn’t
-be here!”</p>
-
-<p>“He thought he was in the line of duty,” Clay
-put in, “but it was rather tough on us. We never
-saw him until he had us covered!” Did he find
-anything he wanted on board?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not a thing!” Alex replied. “All he got was
-a bath!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to buy a ton of honey and present
-it to Teddy, with a set of appreciative resolutions!”
-Clay declared, as he followed Case to the deck.
-“There never was a bear that had such sense!”</p>
-
-<p>The sun came out hot and red, and the boys kept
-under the shelter of the cabin as much as possible
-that day, still they kept the motor boat running at
-good speed. They talked over the loss of the money
-many times but were unable to reach any logical
-solution of the puzzle.</p>
-
-<p>That night they anchored within sight of Yuma,
-Arizona. Clay declared that Alex was too much
-of a sleepy head to be trusted to keep watch, and so
-resolved to stand guard until midnight and then
-awake Case.</p>
-
-<p>But Case was not called, and at daylight Clay
-was nowhere to be found!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chIX'>CHAPTER IX.—ANOTHER GUEST FROM THE RIVER.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>Clay, after Alex and Case were asleep in their
-bunks, sat out on the forward deck playing with
-Teddy and informing him what his opinion of him
-was! The cub appeared to understand the
-compliments paid him, but Captain Joe looked like he was
-being overlooked in the allotment of honors for the
-events of the day. Clay only scolded him for not
-uttering a warning when King came on board.</p>
-
-<p>The lights of Yuma shone in the distance, and
-now and then the rush and roll of a Southern Pacific
-train stirred the air, but for the most part it was
-very still, except for the murmur of the river,
-where the <i>Rambler</i> lay.</p>
-
-<p>The happenings of the day had been so
-remarkable that Clay’s head almost ached as he tried to
-place them in orderly array for deliberate
-consideration. The larceny of the money troubled him most,
-and a good deal of his thought was given to the
-mystery of the taking.</p>
-
-<p>He had taken a fancy to Don Durand, and did
-not like the idea that further trouble might come to
-the lad through a member of the <i>Rambler</i> company.
-Don would certainly appear, in time, and claim the
-money. What was there to say to him? Would he
-believe the naked truth when it was told? Clay was
-sorry to conclude that he would not!</p>
-
-<p>While the boy worried over the situation, a light
-showed on the the city side of the river, such a light
-as might have been made by the flare of a match.
-Clay watched the point from which it had shown
-with lazy interest. The person who had struck the
-match was probably some tramp, he concluded,
-some vagrant loitering there in the hope of finding
-a lodging for the night on board the boat.</p>
-
-<p>Directly another match was struck. This time
-it was swung in a circle until the flame was
-extinguished by the light breeze which was blowing from
-the west. Clay began to take a greater interest in
-the matter, for it seemed that the person on shore,
-whoever it was, was attempting to attract his
-attention.</p>
-
-<p>There was no moon, but the stars were out, and
-the boy knew that the bulk of the <i>Rambler</i> could be
-quite distinctly seen from the shore. The display
-of light, he thought, might be either a salute to
-those on board or a signal to some one on the bank.
-Curious as to what it really did mean, he resolved
-to sit still and await developments.</p>
-
-<p>It had been an exciting day, and the previous one
-had been more exciting still. The most unexpected
-events had happened since the <i>Rambler</i> had come
-within sight of the Colorado river. The boy was
-weary of the complications which had been forced
-upon his companions and himself, and anxious to be
-away on stretches of river where there would be
-only the great facts of Nature to deal with, still his
-natural curiosity held his attention to the vagrant
-light on shore.</p>
-
-<p>Half a dozen flares were shown, and Clay began
-to consider the advisability of responding to them.
-He put the notion aside for a time, and then, the
-signals continuing, he got out his searchlight and
-sent a circle of light toward the shore. Then a
-boyish voice called out:</p>
-
-<p>“Hello, the boat!”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s not a sailor,” thought Clay, showing his
-light again. “A sailor would have shouted ‘Ship
-ahoy!’ Now, I wonder what the fellow wants, at
-this time of the night?”</p>
-
-<p>Again the voice came out of the darkness:</p>
-
-<p>“I want to come aboard. Can you send a boat
-after me?”</p>
-
-<p>“We are not at home to-night,” laughed the boy,
-amused at the impudence of the fellow. “Besides,”
-he continued, “we have no boat. If you want to see
-me, you must swim the river.”</p>
-
-<p>This dubious invitation was accepted almost
-before the words were out of the lad’s mouth, and
-Clay heard a quick splash in the water. Directly
-heavy and labored breathing told him that the
-visitor was nearing the boat, and that he was having a
-tiresome time on his journey.</p>
-
-<p>Presently the light of the stars showed a head
-bobbing on the surface of the water, not three yards
-away, and Clay turned his light in that direction. It
-revealed only a head of tow-colored hair and a pale,
-distressed face, with eyes strained and anxious from
-over-exertion. Then a pair of thin, boyish
-shoulders lifted above the water.</p>
-
-<p>“It is only some kid seeking adventure,” thought
-Clay, tossing down a rope. “I’ll take him on board
-long enough to give him a rest, then he can swim
-back to the shore. Here, kid!” he went on, “take
-hold of the rope’s end and I’ll draw you out of the
-moisture!”</p>
-
-<p>With the assistance of the rope and the strong
-arms at the boat end of it, the visitor was soon on
-deck, sitting flat and leaning against the railing, as if
-every ounce of strength had been used in the swim
-from the shore. Clay’s light showed the stranger to
-be a boy of not more than fourteen years—a ragged,
-hungry-looking boy!</p>
-
-<p>“Gee!” the boy panted, after a time, “I reckon
-I’m all in!”</p>
-
-<p>“What did you do it for?” asked Clay,
-wondering if the boy really was as hungry as he looked
-and wondering, too, if he could feed him without
-waking the sleepers in the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>The boy did not answer the question, but sat
-looking over the boat, as if trying to search out some
-familiar feature or face.</p>
-
-<p>“You might be a fish,” Clay said, “the way you
-come up out of the river at the end of a rope. What
-do you want?”</p>
-
-<p>The visitor leaned weakly back against the
-railing and shut his eyes as if too tired to keep them
-open. Clay watched him curiously for a moment
-and started for the provision box at the back of the
-cabin.</p>
-
-<p>“I know what you want, first of all,” he declared,
-turning and speaking in a low tone. “You want a
-square meal? What?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the answer!” said the other, opening his
-eyes. “That’s it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why didn’t you say so, then?” grumbled Clay,
-hustling to the provision box and bringing out cold
-baked beans, bread, fried fish, and a huge piece of
-pie. “Get busy, now!”</p>
-
-<p>The boy needed no second bidding. He stowed
-away the victuals in a way highly satisfactory to his
-host, and looked up with a grin on his thin face.</p>
-
-<p>Clay removed the dishes and sat down by his
-side, but just then Teddy came nosing out of the
-cabin and invited the boy to box with him. In a
-second the kid was on the railing and half over into
-the water. Clay’s voice was shaking with laughter
-as he reproved the cub and pulled the boy back on
-the deck. Teddy walked away on his hind feet in
-offended dignity.</p>
-
-<p>“You shouldn’t mind a little thing like that!”
-Clay laughed. “You’d get used to seeing things if
-you sailed on the <i>Rambler</i> long!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then this is really the <i>Rambler</i>?” asked the
-other.</p>
-
-<p>“Sure it is! Where did you ever hear of the
-<i>Rambler</i>? What’s your name? How long have
-you been growing that appetite you just had on
-exhibition? It was a corker, if anybody should ask
-you!”</p>
-
-<p>“My name is Tom, and I’m from Chicago, and
-I’ve been without food for fourteen weeks, if you
-want the truth!”</p>
-
-<p>“Hunger doesn’t seem to affect your imagination!”
-Clay suggested.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I don’t know how long it has been since I
-had a square meal like that! I invaded a free lunch
-counter yesterday morning, but the brute of a
-barkeep tumbled me out into the street.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you walk from Chicago?” asked Clay, after
-a moment’s silence.</p>
-
-<p>“I rode the rods,” was the reply. “I’m all stuffed
-with sand. I’ll turn into stone, like Arizona wood,
-in about three weeks.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay regarded the boy curiously. He spoke
-gravely, saying odd things as one might repeat a
-lesson at school.</p>
-
-<p>“Tom?” he said, then. “What else besides
-Tom?”</p>
-
-<p>“Durand—Thomas Jefferson Durand! My parents
-gave me a long name because it didn’t cost them
-anything, and they had nothing else to give me.
-I’ll bet the first Thomas Jefferson wouldn’t look so
-dignified in his pictures after he had rode the rods
-from Chicago! Would he, now?”</p>
-
-<p>Clay did not reply, for he was wondering if this
-Durand and the Durand he had been thinking about
-that night were brothers. It would be a strange
-coincidence if they were! This Durand seemed to
-know about the <i>Rambler</i>! Perhaps, in some
-mysterious manner Don had warned him to wait for
-the boat as it passed up the river and ascertain if the
-fifty thousand dollars had been safely taken out of
-the sand levee!</p>
-
-<p>This was a disquieting thought, for the money
-was gone! Clay decided to learn the truth
-immediately, so he asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Where is your brother Don? Have you seen
-him lately?”</p>
-
-<p>Tom winked his eyes and pulled at his tangle of
-tow-colored hair.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know Don?” he asked. “When did
-you see him last?”</p>
-
-<p>“So he is really your brother?” demanded Clay,
-feeling that the hour of settlement for poor Alex
-was indeed close at hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Sure he is!” was the reply. “He’s out in the
-desert somewhere. He snatched a lot of money in
-Chicago and got away with it. So he isn’t in any of
-the society columns just now. He’s supposed to be
-in retreat!”</p>
-
-<p>This looked a little better, but Clay kept on with
-his questions.</p>
-
-<p>“Where did you learn about the <i>Rambler</i>?” he
-asked. “How long have you been waiting here for
-us? Who told you to wait?”</p>
-
-<p>“Don did,” was the quiet reply. “He said he’d
-wait farther down the river. We’re going up the
-Colorado with you—so Don says!”</p>
-
-<p>“So Don was here recently?”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed he was, and told me to wait. He came
-over from Phoenix on a run, with a thousand deputy
-sheriffs after him. He got a boat and went down
-the river to meet you. Did he find you?”</p>
-
-<p>Clay did not answer the question. Instead he
-asked one.</p>
-
-<p>“So you both thought the <i>Rambler</i> would be a
-good place to hide?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course we did—to hide in and also to travel
-on! We know all about the <i>Rambler</i>. The Chicago
-newspapers wrote you up, you and the boat. We
-read all about the Columbia river trip, and all about
-the trip you were ready to take on the Colorado, so,
-as we wanted to get up into the canyons, we
-decided to go with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“What are you going to the canyons for?” asked
-Clay, thinking of the mysterious papers Alex had
-discovered in Don’s belt. “Are you both going
-there to hide until the trouble blows over?”</p>
-
-<p>“When we come back from the canyons,” Tom
-declared, with a weak grin, “J. P. Morgan won’t
-have a thing on us! You see!”</p>
-
-<p>“Money up there?” asked Clay, shortly,
-resolved to draw the boy out.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not going to tell you what there is in the
-canyons,” was the reply. “Say,” Tom went on,
-“what do you know about fifty thousand dollars in
-treasury notes? Ever hear of such a wad as that?”</p>
-
-<p>Clay imagined the truth would have to be told
-then, but he thought best to put off the evil hour as
-long as possible, so he said:</p>
-
-<p>“We saw Don down the river, but a deputy
-chased him away into the mountains. Probably
-he’ll manage to find us again before long.”</p>
-
-<p>“He was hungry, wasn’t he?” asked Tom, with
-a wink. “He gets awful hungry sometimes! He’s
-been out in the desert a long time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, he was some hungry,” Clay replied, with
-a laugh. “We fed him up on pancakes and honey,
-and he seemed to like them.”</p>
-
-<p>“You bet he did. He’ll find you again if you
-remain here a day or two. He’s going up the
-Colorado river with you. What’s your name? Is it
-Case, or Clay, or Alex? You see, I know your
-names!”</p>
-
-<p>“I see you do! Well, I’m Clay, and Case and
-Alex are asleep.”</p>
-
-<p>“Asleep with the bear and the dog? Well, that’s
-fine. Only I was scared when the bear came at me.
-Now, let me tell you, Mr. Clay. If you stay here
-until to-morrow night Don will find you, and we’ll
-all go up the river together. He’ll soon be along
-on some up-river boat.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay was of the opinion, just then, that he would
-rather not wait for Don! If the meeting could be
-delayed, he thought, some way of finding the money
-might be discovered. At least he hoped so with all
-his heart.</p>
-
-<p>While the boys sat there a river boat came
-toiling up stream. She puffed past the place where the
-<i>Rambler</i> lay, dark, and drew up at a little pier
-some distance up the river. Tom pointed to a number of
-passengers, outlined against the pier lamps, who
-were leaving the boat for the shore, and suggested
-that his brother might be one of the number.</p>
-
-<p>Clay hoped that he was not, and did not consider
-it probable that he was, for it did not seem likely to
-him that the boy would venture out into the open
-with King so eager on his track. Presently the
-clamor at the pier died out and the night was still
-again. Tom huddled closer to Clay and pressed a
-folded paper into his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you ever seen anything like that?” he
-asked, shivering.</p>
-
-<p>Clay sheltered his electric and opened the paper.
-Then he was silent for some moments. He wanted
-to think out this new complication.</p>
-
-<p>The paper showed two rude drawings, duplicates
-of those which he had seen on the papers taken from
-the belt! There were the “X” and the sunburst,
-surrounded by letters and figures! The boy was
-puzzled.</p>
-
-<p>“What do these drawings mean?” he asked.
-“Where did they come from?”</p>
-
-<p>“Don got them out of Trumbull’s handbag,” was
-the evasive reply. “He stole them! That is, he
-stole the originals. It was the papers he sought
-when he stole the handbag. He did not know that
-the fifty thousand dollars were in the bag when he
-took it, but he kept the money, just the same, and
-will restore it to its rightful owner as soon as he
-finds him.”</p>
-
-<p>This was another phase of the matter! The
-larceny of the money was only incidental! The
-mysterious drawings were the important things.
-Then Tom went on to state that the series of
-drawings was not complete, that there was one missing,
-without which the others were worthless, and that
-one could be found in an old house at Yuma, which
-accounted for the boys making that city their
-objective point in leaving Chicago! Clay thought he
-saw a chance to recompense Don, in a measure, for
-the loss of the money.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know where this old house is?” he
-asked, in a moment.</p>
-
-<p>Tom said that he did, and for a long time the
-boys discussed the advisability of making the search
-for the third paper that very night. Clay was
-anxious to do so, for reasons already known, and at last
-Tom consented, saying that it would be a short trip.</p>
-
-<p>And at daybreak, when the boys awoke, the two
-had not returned!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chX'>CHAPTER X.—THE OLD HOUSE BY THE RIVER.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>“Perhaps,” Clay suggested, as the two were
-about to leave the <i>Rambler</i> for the proposed visit to
-the old house where the third paper was believed to
-be, “it might be well to awake Case, so the boat will
-not remain without a guard. How long will it take
-us to make the visit?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not longer than a couple of hours,” was the
-reply. “We ought to be back here before midnight.
-The house is close to the river.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why didn’t you get it before you came on
-board?” demanded Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“I was afraid to go there alone in the dark,” was
-the frank reply. “I could see more than ten
-million ghosts every time I thought of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pretty vivid imagination you have!” laughed
-Clay. “And now,” he went on, “how are we going
-to get ashore without getting wet? The first thing
-I shall do in the morning will be to buy a small
-rowboat.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m wet now,” Tom grunted, “and I can swim
-ashore, hire a boat, and come out after you, if you
-have the price! I haven’t seen a cent of real money
-since the birth of Adam!”</p>
-
-<p>“Exaggeration seems to be your failing,” Clay
-laughed. “Well,” he concluded, “you may go and
-get a boat if you care to, and can. But don’t bring
-a boatman with you. We don’t want any one to
-know that the <i>Rambler</i> is unguarded. It seems a
-pity to awake the boys, so we’ll take the risk of
-leaving the boat alone for a time—alone with Captain
-Joe and Teddy on guard!”</p>
-
-<p>“The dog ought to guard the boat, all right,”
-suggested Tom.</p>
-
-<p>“He usually does, but twice lately people have
-come aboard without any warning from him. One
-was Don, your brother, and the other was King, the
-deputy in search of your brother. However, he
-may keep awake to-night, and awake the lads if any
-one comes sneaking around.”</p>
-
-<p>Tom reluctantly took to the water again, and
-soon returned with a small rowboat which he had
-rented from an all-night fisherman. Instead of
-entering the boat at once, Clay called the boy on deck
-and handed him a suit of dry clothes. The garments
-were much too large for the slender youth, but they
-were preferable to the wet ones he removed. Then,
-taking two electrics and two automatic revolvers,
-the two rowed to the shore, secreted the boat in a
-little slip, and set out for the old house by the river.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” Clay observed, as they walked along,
-“you might tell me something about those papers.
-What do they stand for, and why are they scattered
-so widely? Is there any one on earth who can read
-them?”</p>
-
-<p>“The papers,” replied Tom, “refer to a locality
-in one of the canyons of the Colorado river. We
-don’t know exactly what it is they stand for. We
-have been told that our fortune lies there, and so
-we are trying to get it. It may mean gold, diamonds,
-copper, silver, or good advice! We never will know
-unless we get the third paper and go look for the
-thing which lies behind the big ‘X.’ It is a long
-story.”</p>
-
-<p>“In one of the canyons of the Colorado river?”
-repeated Clay. “And that is the reason you two
-rascals decided to take passage on the <i>Rambler</i>!
-You expect us boys to take you up to your fortune?”</p>
-
-<p>“We shall pay you for the trouble, you know,”
-falteringly.</p>
-
-<p>“But suppose you don’t find anything of value
-there? Suppose the suggestion you recently made
-about good advice is the correct one? How are we
-to get our pay, then?” asked Clay, with assumed
-gravity.</p>
-
-<p>“Then we’ll pay you in good advice,” was the
-quick reply. “The good advice will be not to take
-tramp boys on board your boat on the strength of
-any plausible fairy tale they may tell you! How’s
-that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Where did these mysterious papers originally
-come from?” asked Clay, without replying to the
-last question, but smiling at the quick humor of the
-other. “Who unloaded them on you boys?”</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle David Durand,” was the reply. “He
-was a sort of a hermit, and lived in the Grand
-Canyon for a long time, all alone, after we left him. I
-guess he lived on the fish he caught and his
-grouches! Every time I saw him he had fish scales
-on his vest front and a three-cornered grouch under
-his crust. He left the papers to us as an inheritance,
-with the warning that we'd have a beaut of a time
-finding our fortune! We are having all of that!”</p>
-
-<p>“But you said Don stole the papers. What about
-that?”</p>
-
-<p>“This man Josiah Trumbull stole the two first.
-This Josiah is a crook. He lived with Uncle David
-for a time, trying to worm his secret out of him, but
-did not succeed. Then he salted a mine and sold it
-to a friend of David’s for $50,000, and got out of
-the country, with the officers close behind him.
-That’s the $50,000 Don took when he stole the
-handbag to get the papers.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you don’t know where this location is?”</p>
-
-<p>“No more than a rabbit! We think it is near
-where Uncle lived, but we’ll find out when we get
-the third paper. That gives the clue to it all.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who put it in the old house where we are going
-to look for it?”</p>
-
-<p>“A paper in Trumbull’s bag located it there,
-that’s all I know. Don was to get it when he
-reached Yuma, but King was too hot after him.
-The boy will be glad to know that we unearthed
-it—if we do.”</p>
-
-<p>“It seems to me to be about as clear as mud!”
-Clay exclaimed, and you’ll have to tell me about it
-at some other time. Do you see the old house by
-the river yet? We have been quite a time on the way.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is there,” answered Tom, pointing. “You
-can see the roof from here. It is an old derelict,
-formerly occupied, ages ago, by Uncle David, now
-mostly given over to rats. I stood here a long time
-before I saw your boat and heard your voices,
-wondering if I had the courage to go in there alone
-without a gun or a light. I found that I hadn’t, and
-so went scouting along the river, looking for you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Rats!” repeated Clay. “You say the old house
-is mostly given over to rats? Is that what you said
-a moment ago?”</p>
-
-<p>“It surely is,” replied Tom. “Rats own the
-place now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Must be a peculiar kind of rats that carry a
-lantern,” Clay observed. “If you look you’ll see a
-light passing from window to window.”</p>
-
-<p>There surely was a light passing from side to side
-of a large room which faced the street. There were
-no sash in the window openings, and the large front
-door hung on one hinge. Taken altogether, it was
-as dreary-looking a structure as one would be apt
-to come across.</p>
-
-<p>The boys made no attempt to enter the house by
-the front door. Instead, they passed around to the
-west, or river side, and vaulted through an open
-window which lighted a room back of the one in
-front. The river ran close to the foundation wall
-on the west, and eddied about under this window,
-proclaiming an unusual depth of water there. The
-house stood in a hollow, lower than the river, but
-protected by the raised bank.</p>
-
-<p>Listening for sounds, watching for lights, Clay
-and Tom stood by the window opening a long time
-without hearing or seeing anything worthy of note.
-There was only the murmur of the waters and the
-uncertain light of the stars. After a time Clay
-whispered:</p>
-
-<p>“Where is the paper you came here to find?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is supposed to be in an old cupboard in the
-cellar,” was the reply. “It is enclosed in a wallet
-with other documents. I’ll show the way, as near as
-I can without having been over the ground since I
-was a little chap.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why—”</p>
-
-<p>Clay cut the sentence short, for he realized that
-that was no time or place to ask questions regarding
-the motives of the person who had placed the paper
-in such a place. Besides, he believed that the person
-who had shown a lantern was still in the house.
-Directly a creaking on the cellar stairs confirmed
-this opinion.</p>
-
-<p>Followed by Tom, who was actually shivering with
-fright, he crept to the head of the cellar staircase
-and looked down into a dark passage. But
-while he looked a light sprang out and King’s face
-was revealed. The deputy was digging with a
-shovel in one corner of the cellar!</p>
-
-<p>The cupboard Tom had mentioned was close to
-the stairs, and Clay decided that he could get to it
-while King worked with his shovel, seize the wallet,
-and get out of the house without being seen.</p>
-
-<p>But King, while industrious, was always watchful.
-Time and again he lifted his lantern and
-glanced keenly around the place.</p>
-
-<p>Clay started down the steps several times, but
-always drew back, for the least noise attracted King’s
-attention. The boy had no idea how the deputy had
-reached Yuma so soon after being put off the
-<i>Rambler</i>, or why he was digging in the old house,
-but all this was of less importance to him than the
-recovery of the paper said to be in a wallet in the
-old cupboard, which stood in plain sight from where
-he crouched, near the head of the stairs. At last
-King picked up his lantern and began looking in an
-other and more distant corner of the cellar.</p>
-
-
-<p>Then the boys moved down the steps, gained the
-cupboard, and threw the door open. Three shelves
-were revealed, each one covered with a collection of
-miscellaneous articles and dust. There were cracked
-dishes, broken knives and forks, unknown things
-tied up in brown paper, and scores of such articles
-as a miserly man or woman might store away, not
-having the heart to discard them utterly. And there
-was the wallet!</p>
-
-<p>Clay seized it eagerly and thrust it into a pocket.
-Then, as he reached up to make an investigation of
-an article on the top shelf, his foot slipped and he
-came near falling.</p>
-
-<p>He would have fallen only that he clung to the
-shelf for support. But the shelf was not stable, for
-his body swayed back as he clung to it, and then he
-saw the entire interior of the cupboard swing out!
-The displacement of the woodwork revealed an
-opening in the west wall of the cellar, against which
-the cupboard stood.</p>
-
-<p>Standing back of Clay, Tom saw King lift his
-lantern and move toward the stairway. If he came
-on discovery was certain, so the lad pushed his
-companion on into the dark opening and followed him.</p>
-
-<p>At first Clay resented the action, for the place
-beyond the opening was dark, and damp gusts of wind
-sighed out of it, but at a whispered word from Tom
-he groped in and made way for his companion. The
-light of King’s lantern flashed almost in their faces
-as they turned to look out into the cellar again.</p>
-
-<p>King was advancing toward them, so Clay reached
-out and softly drew the shelves toward the wall.
-There was a sharp snap, as of metal meeting metal,
-and then all was dark and still.</p>
-
-<p>Clay brought out his electric and flashed it around
-the place. It was just a dungeon cut off from the
-cellar on the river side. The walls were of stone,
-and the ceiling was of iron. Through the wall on
-the west the murmur of the river could be heard.</p>
-
-<p>“Looks to me like a miser’s vault,” Clay whispered,
-as he swung his electric around. “You say
-your Uncle David lived in this house once?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but that was a long time ago. He owned
-it at the time of his death, and, the people of Yuma
-say, used to visit the place once a year.”</p>
-
-<p>“He might have stored gold or silver here,” Clay
-suggested. “This den wasn’t prepared to keep
-vegetables in!”</p>
-
-<p>Tom went to the door and listened, having no
-answer to the supposition. He could hear King
-moving about in the cellar, and finally there came a
-tap on the door, which, the boy saw, was covered
-with a plate of rusty iron. Then a voice, muffled by
-wood and metal, came to his ears. It was King
-speaking and his tone was one of triumph.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-night, boys!” the deputy said. “You are
-welcome to all you find in there! I’ve been over
-every inch of it! Good-night. I’ll see that you
-remain there for a time!”</p>
-
-<p>“We might starve to death here, and no one
-would ever know!” Tom complained. “I knew
-Uncle David had such a hole as this, but I never
-thought I’d be locked up in it!”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you think King found out about it?”
-asked Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“There must have been papers Don didn’t get
-with the handbag,” was the reply. “I don’t know!
-He found out, anyway, and so did we! I suppose
-we are about nine thousand feet under the surface
-of the earth!”</p>
-
-<p>“Make it a good one while you are at it,”
-chuckled Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“How are we ever going to get out?” asked
-Tom. “I’m afraid down here in this musty hole!
-I always was afraid in the dark. I see ghosts in
-every shadow! Guess I was born that way!”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll have to dig out,” Clay answered. “We’ve
-just got to get back to the <i>Rambler</i>! What will the
-boys think?”</p>
-
-<p>“Think we’ve run away, I presume.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you’ve got another presume coming!
-They’ll think we have been abducted and killed. So
-many strange things have occurred lately that they
-have a right to think almost anything! It is after
-midnight now, and I was to awaken Case at that
-time and go to bed.”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll both go to bed in the promised land, I
-guess!” Tom declared, gloomily. “I don’t see how
-we’re ever going to dig out of here!”</p>
-
-<p>“If you’ll cast your mournful eyes over into that
-corner,” Clay said, “you’ll see a shovel, or a spade,
-or some digging implement King must have left
-here. I reckon we can do something with that! Do
-you get me?”</p>
-
-<p>“I never knew that a shovel could dig through
-stone or iron,” observed Tom, still despondent.
-“You’re just trying to think you can dig out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Son,” chuckled Clay, “these stones are laid on
-solid ground. I don’t know how deep the foundation
-runs below the bottom of the cellar, but, no
-matter about that. We’ll dig down until we get
-under the wall, and then the stones will come
-tumbling down and we’ll walk out—to the confusion of
-King and the great delight of the boys and Captain
-Joe and Teddy.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like to know how King got up here,” Tom
-muttered, as Clay took up the shovel and set to
-work. “You said he was down the river.”</p>
-
-<p>“He won’t stay put,” said Clay. “He probably
-attracted the attention of a steamer crew and came
-up ahead of us. There! Look here,” he added.
-“The foundation is on a level with the bottom of
-the cellar. I’ll have this wall tumbling in no time.
-Then for the <i>Rambler</i> before daylight.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay dug away manfully, and the great stones of
-the wall soon began sagging down. Directly there
-was a line of light just under the sill of the house.</p>
-
-<p>“Now we’ve got it!” laughed Clay. “Here’s
-light and fresh air. The moon must have come up
-after we came down here. See how light it is! A
-few more minutes, and we’ll be out of here and on
-our way!”</p>
-
-<p>Quite a section of the wall now fell in, so that
-Clay had to make quick motions in order to avoid
-being crushed by the great rocks. Still there was
-insufficient space at the top to permit of their
-passing out.</p>
-
-<p>Clay mounted the fallen stones and tried to work
-his way through, but found that he could not do so.
-When he stepped down and took up the shovel again
-he found himself standing in water!</p>
-
-<p>The excavation he had made had connected with
-the river, and the cellar was being flooded!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXI'>CHAPTER XI.—ALEX GETS HIS RECEIPT.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>When Alex and Case awoke at daylight and
-discovered Clay’s absence, they began a search of the
-shore with their glass, supposing that he had gone
-into the city for supplies. Then Alex discovered
-the remains of Tom’s supper, and Case came across
-the clothing taken off by the lad. The clothes were
-still wet.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s something queer been going on here!”
-Case exclaimed. “Clay had a visitor who swam out
-to the boat last night!”</p>
-
-<p>“And the guest had supper here!” Alex contributed.
-“And Clay must have gone away with
-him. Wonder he wouldn’t have awakened us before
-leaving the boat!”</p>
-
-<p>While the boys cooked breakfast, discussing the
-remarkable disappearance of Clay as they did so, a
-boat bumped against the prow of the <i>Rambler</i> and
-a voice called out:</p>
-
-<p>“Hello, there! Where’s my rowboat?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex, leaning over the railing, saw a swarthy face
-looking up at him. The fellow seemed to be angry
-for he was swearing and gesticulating wildly.</p>
-
-<p>“If you think I’ve got your boat you may search
-me!” the boy said.</p>
-
-<p>“But you got it last night!” insisted the other.
-“You rented it for an hour and never brought it
-back. What have you done with it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Guess again!” Alex replied. “I slept all night.
-Never saw your old boat. It was some one else who
-rented it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, the boy who got it said he wanted to bring
-a friend off this boat, and that he would return it
-before midnight.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve been buncoed!” Alex laughed.</p>
-
-<p>“Wait a minute,” Case broke in. “There may
-be something to this. You say a boy got a boat of
-you to row out to the <i>Rambler</i>?” he asked of the
-man, now getting ready to board the boat and make
-physical trouble for the boys.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s what I said. Where is that boy now?”
-“What sort of a looking boy was it?” asked
-Case, patiently.</p>
-
-<p>“A little bit of a chap. He was wet as a rat, and
-said he had swum off this boat and wanted to row
-out to bring a friend off.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, did you watch him after he left with the
-boat?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, and he came out here; and then another
-boy got into the boat with him and they rowed
-ashore. I want my boat or good pay for it—right
-now!”</p>
-
-<p>“If you come up here with your threats,” Alex
-declared, “you’ll get a rap over the head—and I’ll
-set the dog on you!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll have you all arrested!” shouted the other.
-“I want my boat.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sing it!” chuckled Alex. “You might make
-a fine song with that ‘I want my boat’ story of
-yours. Have you looked along the river bank for
-it? The boy might have left it there.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have not,” was the reply. “It is up to you to
-return it, and not my place to look for it. That boat
-was worth $50 of any man’s money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will you wait a moment, please?” Case asked
-of the boatman, as he drew Alex to one side. “I
-may want to go to shore with you before long.”</p>
-
-<p>The other nodded and stood angrily in his boat,
-waiting.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” Case explained to Alex, “there is no
-need of making an enemy of this man with your
-impudent talk. He is probably right. Some one
-swam out here, had supper, swam back and got a
-boat, and took Clay to the shore. Now, who could
-it have been? This beats me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Couldn’t have been Don, could it?” asked Alex,
-doubtfully.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m all at sea,” Case replied. “I don’t
-understand how Don could have got up to Yuma, and yet
-I’m half inclined to believe that it was he who took
-the money, though why he should have done so
-without letting us know is more than I can figure
-out.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s no head or tail to this business,” Alex
-declared. “We’re all mixed up with other folks’
-troubles, just as we were on the Amazon and
-Columbia river trips! Are you going ashore with this
-man?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course. I’ve got to find out, if I can, where
-Clay went.”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course we’ve got to do that.” Alex agreed,
-“but don’t you go to mixing with any one else!</p>
-
-<p>Bring Clay aboard and we’ll fly up the river like
-little birds! I don’t want to see any one else for a
-month! The river and the mountains and the
-canyons will do for mine!”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s just the way I feel about it,” Case replied.
-“I’m tired of mixing in affairs that don’t
-concern me. I want to get up the river and be let
-alone. I hope Don will find his money, but I’m not
-going to bother my head any more about it.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s me!” Alex agreed. “You go ashore
-and get Clay. He’s not far off. Take Captain Joe
-with you. He will follow the boy’s track from the
-place where he landed. And when you get Clay,
-make a run for the <i>Rambler</i>! Don’t stop, even to
-pick up money, until you get on board, then we’ll
-shoot up stream like a shark after a pig! No more
-of this for me.”</p>
-
-<p>So, after further talk, Case went ashore with the
-boatman, and Alex got out his automatic and sat
-watching the river bank. Teddy stood up on his
-hind legs and invited the boy to a boxing match, but
-he was too blue and too anxious to play with the
-cub.</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder if Don did get that money?” he
-thought, over and over again as he sat watching the
-shore. “If he did, why didn’t he let me know that
-he was taking it?”</p>
-
-<p>He could find no answers to his questions, so he
-studied the shore of the river where the town loomed
-up and wished from the bottom of his heart that his
-friends were on board, and that the <i>Rambler</i> was a
-hundred miles away from King, Don, and all the
-rest! Then he heard a hail from the river and ran
-to the prow.</p>
-
-<p>A small boat lay rocking in the current, and out of
-it looked the grinning face of Don Durand! Alex
-almost dropped over the side in his amazement.
-Now that the boy was before his eyes, however, he
-was unaffectedly glad to see him.</p>
-
-<p>He tossed down a rope end so Don could secure
-his boat to the rail of the <i>Rambler</i> and, later, gave
-him a helping hand. When Don gained the deck he
-received a cordial greeting.</p>
-
-<p>“Can you get me out of sight, quickly?” the boy
-asked. “King is in Yuma, ‘and he’s goin’ to get
-me if I don’t watch out!’”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course I’ll help you,” Alex answered. “I
-don’t like your ways, but I’m sore on King. He
-came on board and mussed up the furniture and tied
-up the dog, and marooned Clay and Case on a
-desert island!”</p>
-
-<p>“That must have been nice!” Don grinned, going
-to a heap of pancakes which had been cooked for
-breakfast and left to grow cold because of the
-excitement of the time. “I’m going to eat these few
-dozen pancakes while you converse!” he added.
-“Why don’t you like my ways?”</p>
-
-<p>“Eat away!” Alex returned. “You’re always
-hungry when you come on board the <i>Rambler</i>.
-“I’ll get you coffee in a short time.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s nothing to eat in the desert,” Don said,
-stuffing his mouth with cakes. “Besides, I’m going
-to board with you all the way up the Colorado, so I
-may as well begin now to make you acquainted with
-my appetite. But you didn’t tell me why you don’t
-like my ways.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why didn’t you let us know you took the
-money?” asked Alex, at a venture, almost trembling
-as he awaited a reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Didn’t you get my receipt for it?” asked Don.
-“It was on the silk wrapper. I wrote in there!
-Where is the wrapper?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex took the silk from a pocket and examined it.
-Surely enough, there, on the edge, were the words:
-“Received contents. Don.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, you old fraud!” shouted Alex, overjoyed
-at the discovery. “You old river thief! Why
-didn’t you wake us up and tell us you were after the
-money? You’ve made us a lot of trouble!”</p>
-
-<p>Don grinned and continued his work on the cakes,
-and Alex finally put the coffee pot over the coils
-and made him a cup of hot drink while he told of
-running across the point and floating down to the
-<i>Rambler</i> on a plank he found in the water. Alex
-grabbed him, then, and demanded to know where
-the money was.</p>
-
-<p>“Let go!” yelled Don. “I’ve got it in my belt,
-and I didn’t want any one but you to know I took
-it because I didn’t want the others to know where
-it was, if anybody should come on board and ask
-about it, and, then,” he went on, with a sly wink,
-“I made the receipt a little blind because I wanted
-to teach you not to go to sleep with fifty thousand
-dollars in gold notes lying in your lap! That was
-careless of you!”</p>
-
-<p>“The notes were in the silk covering, in my
-pocket,” insisted the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, perhaps they were, at one time, but Teddy
-was about to investigate the package when I crawled
-up out of the water, off the plank I’d floated down
-on! Now, tell me about King coming on board, and
-what he did and said.”</p>
-
-<p>“He must have landed on the <i>Rambler</i> from a
-small boat dropped off a river steamer,” Alex
-answered, still so pleased with the news that the
-money was safe that he could hardly talk straight,
-“and he came in the night.”</p>
-
-<p>“And no one saw him? What about the dog’s
-giving an alarm?”</p>
-
-<p>“We have figured that out. King had been on
-board before, and had been treated kindly, so the
-dog probably thought he had a right to come back.
-But he insulted Captain Joe, after he got on the
-deck, for he tied him up. He won’t get on here
-again right away. Joe will eat him up if he tries
-to.”</p>
-
-<p>Then the boy told of the manner in which Teddy
-had gotten rid of the unwelcome visitor, and Don
-began to make inquiries for Case and Clay. Alex
-had to tell him about that, too, and Don looked
-frightened at the recital.</p>
-
-<p>“The boatman said it was a little bit of a fellow?”
-he asked. “Then that was my brother,
-Tom! I was to meet him here, after King got out
-of the way. Now, where do you think they are?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t try to think any more,” was the reply.</p>
-
-<p>“I believe I know where they went,” Don burst
-out, in a moment. “They went to the basement of
-an old house owned by my uncle, and something has
-happened to them to prevent their coming back.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you know where they went, suppose you go
-bring them back.”</p>
-
-<p>“And run plump into King! Not for mine. You
-go! I’ll tell you where the house is, and you can go
-and bring them back.”</p>
-
-<p>“If King hasn’t arrested them, perhaps I can,”
-Alex added. “He may have caught them, you
-know. Well, where do I go? I’ll make a bluff at
-finding the boys, and then we’ll go on up the river.
-Trouble is too thick down in this country! Show
-me where the house is.”</p>
-
-<p>“You see that old tumble-down structure on the
-river bank, just a little below the city?” asked Don.
-“Well, that’s it.”</p>
-
-<p>“What would they go there for?” demanded the
-other. “More mystery!”</p>
-
-<p>“They will tell you that! Now, while you are
-gone, I’ll fry more cakes and get a good breakfast.
-I’m going up the Colorado with you, you know, and
-I may as well begin to make myself useful.”</p>
-
-<p>“You say it well!” returned Alex, but he did not
-appear to be much annoyed at the thought of taking
-on this agreeable passenger.</p>
-
-<p>Alex descended into the rowboat and cast off.
-Then he stood up, excitedly, and pointed to the old
-building Don had designated.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter with the old barn?” he called
-out. “Get the glass and look at it. It seems to me
-to be tumbling into the river.”</p>
-
-<p>“It surely is!” Don cried, looking through the
-glass. “There’s been something exciting going on
-there, and the old house is sliding into the water.
-I guess I’d better go ashore with you!”</p>
-
-<p>“No you don’t!” the boy answered. “You’re
-going to guard the boat while I find out about this.
-If King comes on board, set Teddy at him!”</p>
-
-<p>“No one will pick money off me while I’m
-asleep!” roared Don.</p>
-
-<p>Alex made good time to the shore, but when he
-reached the little pier which ran out just south of
-the junction of the Colorado and Gila rivers he
-found a crowd ahead of him. The old house was
-just below, and the creaking of parting timbers told
-of rapid disintegration.</p>
-
-<p>“What is the trouble?” he asked of the first man
-he met after landing.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, the old Durand place is tumbling down,”
-was the reply, “going into the river! It is believed
-that large sums of money are hidden in the old
-miser’s den, and the people are flocking here to see if
-they can snatch some of it. Doesn’t look now as if
-any one would get it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Some of the folks here may be after money,”
-another on-looker cut in, “but most of them are
-watching to see if the boys get out alive. They say
-there are two young boys locked up in an iron room
-down there.”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you know that?” demanded Alex, his
-heart in his throat.</p>
-
-<p>Before the other could answer the question Case
-came running up.</p>
-
-<p>“Clay and another boy are in there!” he cried,
-wringing Alex’s hand. “They are locked in a deep
-cellar, with water pouring in on them! If they
-don’t drown, the falling walls will kill them!”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you know they are in there?” Alex
-asked, hoping to find the story told by the on-looker
-and by Case an uncertain one, after all.</p>
-
-<p>“King came for help to get them out, when he
-found the cellar was filling with water,” Case
-answered. “He said he had arrested them and put
-them in the den for safe keeping. He admitted that
-his act of authority might be the death of the boys,
-and he would have been lynched if he hadn’t run
-away. How are we ever going to get them out?”</p>
-
-<p>While they stood there in an excited, anxious
-group Don came panting up, wet from a swim from
-the <i>Rambler</i>. Alex began grumbling because the
-boat had been left alone, but Don stopped him.</p>
-
-<p>“I heard what they are saying about the iron
-room,” Don said, “and the boys being locked in
-there! I used to know the location of the spring
-that opened that door from the cellar, but I can’t
-think of it now. If I only could!” he cried beating
-his forehead with his fists.</p>
-
-<p>The old house was tumbling fast. The thin bank
-which ran along the river side was now caving, and
-the ground around the structure, which was
-considerably lower than the surface of the river, was
-being flooded. Captain Joe pulled at Alex’s leg,
-drawing him toward the house!</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going in there to try to find the spring,” Don
-said, but as the three lads started for the crumbling
-old house the officious crowd seized and drew them
-back!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXII'>CHAPTER XII.—ANOTHER GREAT DISAPPOINTMENT.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>At first the incoming water seeped through the
-bank of the river, under the surface, as Clay’s
-excavation had cut almost through the narrow bulk of
-earth between the house and the water’s edge.
-Then, as the underground current carried earth with
-it, undermining the bank, the cellar began to fill from
-the surface and the line of light under the sills
-became simply an aperture for the delivery of water
-into the basement of the old house.</p>
-
-<p>“This is getting serious!” Clay exclaimed, as the
-cellar filled to the depth of a foot or more. “We’ve
-got to do something right off or we’ll be drowned
-like rats in a trap!”</p>
-
-<p>“I learned once, when a kid, how to open this
-iron door from the inside,” Tom announced, “but I
-have forgotten. We lived with Uncle David for a
-time, Don and I, until he became too stingy to buy
-food and clothing for us, and one day he showed us
-all about this treasure room, as he called it. Don
-remembered, but I did not. If Don were only here
-now!”</p>
-
-<p>Clay turned his electric light on the door,
-weaving it over every inch of the iron sheathing and the
-stone walls on each side.</p>
-
-<p>“If there’s a spring or anything of that kind here,
-we ought to be able to find it,” he declared. “Was
-it down low or up high. You were a little shaver
-then, did you stand up in a chair to reach it, or did
-you bend down to the floor? You ought to be able
-to remember.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I can’t!” groaned Tom. “I’m afraid! I
-always was afraid in this old house. Uncle said
-there were ghosts in the cellar! I’ll never get over
-my dread of the place—never! What shall we do?”</p>
-
-<p>“Keep poking at everything you see,” commanded
-Clay, annoyed at the boy’s attitude. “There must
-be something to push, or something to pull. We are
-certain to find it if we keep on looking. We never
-came to this country to be drowned like this! Bet
-your life we never did!”</p>
-
-<p>“But the water is getting deeper every minute,”
-wailed Tom. “Oh, I can fight out in the open, and
-like it, too, but I’m terrified in the dark and in places
-where strength doesn’t count!”</p>
-
-<p>“Courage always counts!” Clay answered.
-“You just keep on looking for that spring, or that
-lever, or whatever it is that opens the door!”</p>
-
-<p>The lads did keep on looking, but the water rose
-higher and higher. They could now hear voices
-outside, though they came dully to their ears, and now
-and then a crash came which told of falling timbers.</p>
-
-<p>Clay realized that the foundations of the house
-were falling in more places than one, and that the
-sills and studding were giving way, but he did not
-care to inform Tom of this new peril. He knew that
-the boy was not lacking in courage, as courage is
-usually classed, but he also knew he possessed the
-same natural antipathy to darkness that the house
-cat possesses for water. Probably because of
-prenatal influences, the boy was a coward at the present
-time, though he tried hard not to show just how
-hopeless, and frightened, and despairing he was.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a crowd gathering outside,” Clay
-encouraged, “and they’ll find some way to get us out.
-But we’ve got to keep on looking for the means to
-open this door. Why, boy, just look here, will you?”</p>
-
-<p>Clay was pulling at a half-concealed lever which
-he had found pressed into a niche in the stone wall
-as he spoke. It came out slowly and a stone above
-it moved as he drew it away from its hiding-place
-“I thought I had it!” he cried. “It moves
-something, but not the door! Queer old trap, this!
-Look at it!”</p>
-
-<p>As the lever came out a stone in the wall started
-from above and dropped down on hinges, revealing
-an opening about a foot in size.</p>
-
-<p>The boy held his light to the opening for a moment
-and then drew out a thick package of papers. One
-end of the wrapper had been torn off, and Clay drew
-a paper out and looked at the lettering on the back
-of the fold. Then he thrust the papers into an inside
-pocket and looked Tom in the face, his own eyes
-staring with amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” asked Tom. “What did you
-find?”</p>
-
-<p>“Government bonds!” Clay almost shouted.
-“There are thousands of dollars’ worth in that
-package! Think of drowning with all that wealth in
-sight! Buck up, young fellow! You’ll soon be a
-rich man!”</p>
-
-<p>“I was in hopes the lever opened the door!” Tom
-muttered. “I’m not interested in government bonds
-just now! What good would a million do us if they
-found us dead here on this floor?”</p>
-
-<p>“You give me that tired feeling!” Clay exclaimed.
-“Keep on looking for the lever or key
-which opens the door! Listen! Do you know that
-voice?” he added. “That’s Captain Joe, and he’s
-telling us that he is on his way to the rescue! Clever
-old dog, that Captain Joe!”</p>
-
-<p>The boys searched every square foot of the walls,
-even reaching up to the ceiling, but found nothing
-which would open the door. The water rose steadily,
-and the voices outside gradually grew fainter.</p>
-
-<p>Now the water was up to their hips, now to their
-waists, now it came to their arm-pits, now Tom was
-obliged to stand up on an old chest to keep his head
-dry. All around them the building was falling, but
-nothing seemed to disturb the iron ceiling above.</p>
-
-<p>The walls of the cellar were falling, too, in places,
-but they only crumpled down in great heaps of
-stones, leaving no opening through which the boys
-might make their way to the free air outside. It
-was now broad daylight outside, but the flashlights
-were still needed in the cellar.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ve got about a minute more!” Clay
-admitted, as the water touched his chin. “We’re up
-against it at last! I’d like to leave a note for the
-boys, but it is too late to write one now. Hear
-Captain Joe out there? Say, old sport, I believe he is
-coming nearer! He surely is! Hurrah!”</p>
-
-<p>Then the iron door swung open and, the water
-being somewhat higher in the den than in other parts
-of the basement, a strong current set toward the east,
-lowering the flood a foot or more where the boys
-stood.</p>
-
-<p>First, they saw Captain Joe’s ugly head poking
-through the water which filled the doorway. Then
-Don’s face showed. However, there was a current
-setting toward the main basement from the den, and
-both the boy and the dog were forced back.</p>
-
-<p>The outsweep of water had lowered the body of
-it in the den, so that the boys were no longer in
-danger of drowning, but they knew that in time the
-little apartment would fill again, as the main cellar
-filled. Clay took Tom by the shoulder and pushed
-him to the doorway.</p>
-
-<p>“Dive through!” he said, “and when you get out
-into the cellar make for the stairs and climb up.
-This old shack will be afloat in no time! Hurry,
-now! Perhaps Captain Joe will help you if you
-tumble down!”</p>
-
-<p>Tom shivered and hesitated until Clay became
-angry.</p>
-
-<p>“All right!” he said. “I’ll go first. You keep
-close to me!”</p>
-
-<p>And so the lads dove through the doorway,
-groped, half strangled, up the stairs, over fallen
-timbers and planks, and so on into the main hall,
-where there was no water as yet, but where the floor
-was sagging because of the washed-out foundations.</p>
-
-<p>Case, Alex, and Don were there to meet them.
-Outside the crowd was cheering wildly and shouting
-congratulations to the boys who had entered the
-flooded basement to open the door.</p>
-
-<p>Clay and Tom began expressing their gratitude
-and their appreciation of the brave act, but Don cut
-them off with a question.</p>
-
-<p>“Did you get the wallet?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course we did!” replied Clay, “and we got
-something else, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“What else was there to get?” asked Don.</p>
-
-<p>“Mighty little left in that old house the last time I
-was there.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll see, in time!” Tom said, with a knowing
-wink at Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“Explanations in the future!” Clay exclaimed.
-“Just now we’ve got to get past that sympathetic
-crowd and back to the boat. Say, Don,” he added,
-in a moment, “I can’t wait to get back to the
-Rambler before asking one question, and that is this:
-Did you come aboard the <i>Rambler</i> and get the
-money? If you did, say so—quick!”</p>
-
-<p>“I certainly did!” Don answered. “If I hadn’t
-would have been lost, for Teddy was playing with
-it!”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s enough!” Clay said. “I’ll learn how and
-why later on. Wonder if King is in that crowd out
-there? It was he who locked us in.”</p>
-
-<p>“He is not,” grinned Case. “The mob got after
-him for locking you up in such a dangerous hole, and
-he took to his heels! He won’t dare show himself
-around here for a few days.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then all we have to do is to get rid of the
-crowd,” Clay explained.</p>
-
-<p>Of course there were many who wished to shake
-hands with the rescuers and the rescued, and even
-Captain Joe came in for a fair share of praise, but
-the boys were soon out of the crowd and on their
-way to the boat.</p>
-
-<p>At the water front they found the riverman, still
-growling and sulking over the loss of the boat Tom
-had hired the night before. Tom told him where the
-boat had been left, and Clay paid him for the use of
-it, so he eagerly consented to row the boys to the
-<i>Rambler</i>, and, later on, to convey their provisions
-and gasoline to them.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad we find the boat still here!” Alex said,
-as he mounted to the deck, “and I’m glad we have
-gotten rid of King. Now for a trip up the river!
-Now for freedom from sleuths and mysteries!”</p>
-
-<p>The other boys echoed the sentiment, but when
-they opened the cabin door, a moment later, and
-looked in, there sat King, busy with the cold
-pancakes Don had cooked just before he left the boat to
-assist in the rescue of Clay and Tom. He smiled as
-the boys entered.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, of all the iron nerve—”</p>
-
-<p>Alex could not finish the sentence. There were
-no words which could do justice to the occasion, he
-thought.</p>
-
-<p>“Help yourself!” Clay said. “If you’ll wait a
-little while we’ll give you hot coffee. We’re going to
-make some for ourselves!”</p>
-
-<p>Tom’s greeting was not so cordial.</p>
-
-<p>“If this was my boat,” he said, “I’d break you
-in two with my foot. You came near drowning us.
-Do you know that?”</p>
-
-<p>“The people on shore told me!” smiled King.
-“They came near stringing me up by the neck for
-what I did.”</p>
-
-<p>“You deserved it!” grumbled Don. “Indeed
-you did.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, see here, boys,” King went on, “I had my
-duty as an officer to do. If you had been relieved of
-fifty thousand dollars and valuable papers, you
-would expect the law to get them for you, wouldn’t
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>No one replied, and the officer went on, calmly
-eating cold cakes as he did so—eating and tossing a
-piece to Teddy now and then.</p>
-
-<p>“You see,” he resumed, “I hold no grudge
-against the bear, if he did dump me into the river!
-He did just what I would have done under the
-circumstances. I don’t blame him. He is a good little
-beastie!”</p>
-
-<p>“You wasn’t helping the law any by locking us in
-there to be drowned!” Clay remarked, his eyes
-flashing.</p>
-
-<p>“Wasn’t I?” asked King. “Let us see about
-that. You, Don, took fifty thousand dollars of
-another man’s money out of Chicago. You carried it
-in a belt about your waist. I had to find that money,
-didn’t I? I searched the <i>Rambler</i> for it! I had to
-maroon two of the boys on a sand island and tie
-Captain Joe up in order to do it.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe licked his chops as if he was thinking
-of making settlement for the insult right there.
-Clay called him away, or he would have taken hold
-of the deputy’s leg.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I searched the <i>Rambler</i>, and got up-river
-in a steamer after being dumped off. Here I heard
-that lights had been seen in the old house the night
-before. Now, what was more reasonable than to
-suppose that Don had visited the old shack and
-buried the money in the cellar? I was there looking
-for it when you boys came in. I should have
-released you as soon as I had finished my search, only
-I couldn’t unlock the door. All I could do was to
-go for assistance, and you all know how that came
-out. I nearly lost my life at the hands of a mob,
-any member of which would have done exactly as
-I had done.”</p>
-
-<p>“You say it well!” snarled Tom. “I don’t trust
-you, though!”</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” King continued, without taking notice of
-the remark, “I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I understand
-that there is a question as to whom this money
-belongs. It may belong to Don, for all I know! Well,
-if you will put the cash in the hands of a banker here
-I’ll go back home and say nothing about the deal
-until you boys have had time to turn around. But I
-want it understood, too, that my client, this Josiah
-Trumbull, is not to be molested by you for anything
-he has done in the past.”</p>
-
-<p>Don agreed to this, and King continued.</p>
-
-<p>“I have a notion that my client is a roughneck, as
-well as a three-card sharp, but I’m going to do the
-best I can for him, for all that. If it can be shown
-that the money belongs to you, Don, or to you, Tom,
-it shall be turned over to you. But if this cannot
-be shown, Trumbull is to have it, as against any
-other claimant. Is that right?”</p>
-
-<p>This was reluctantly agreed to, and then the boys
-and King prepared the best meal the larder was
-capable of, and enjoyed it hugely. After this they
-went to the town, leaving Tom and Clay on board,
-and the money was put in escrow in one of the
-banks. Don also put the government bonds on
-deposit there. King’s eye stuck out when he saw
-the bonds and was told where they had been found,
-but he only expressed congratulations.</p>
-
-<p>All this business completed, provisions and
-gasoline bought, and letters sent away, the boys went
-back to the <i>Rambler</i> to study up the three
-mysterious papers as forming a whole. But the black wallet
-held no paper of any kind! There were a few half-rotten
-banknotes in it, a small flat key, and nothing
-else!</p>
-
-<p>“We are up against it again!” cried Case.
-“Well,” with a smile, “we’ll go right on and try to
-uncover the mystery without the third piece of
-paper. I wonder what this key fits, and if King got
-that third paper? He might! What?”</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXIII'>CHAPTER XIII.—ALEX PLANS A NIGHT ADVENTURE.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>The boys talked over the possibility of King
-having the third paper for a long time. They could
-not see how the deputy had been able to secure it,
-if he had done so, unless he had discovered it in the
-cellar, which seemed to them to be highly improbable.</p>
-
-<p>“That uncle of yours must have been a quaint
-old chap,” Clay said, laughingly. “How, for
-instance, did he know that you would ever find the
-bonds in the strong room?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sure that he left a paper somewhere which
-tells about them,” was the boy’s reply. “Perhaps
-this third paper will unravel the whole mystery.
-Uncle told us about some papers the last time we
-saw him at the shack in the Grand Canyon, but he
-did not tell us where they were. He said we would
-find them after he was dead. I believe that all the
-papers were left in a letter for us, and that this man
-Trumbull stole it.”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you account for his having a chance to
-get them?”</p>
-
-<p>“He was there, in the canyon, living near Uncle,
-when the latter died—suddenly and alone, and was
-the first one there, the others say. It is said, too,
-that a letter was left for us, and that it disappeared.
-I knew Trumbull to be a thief, because he salted a
-mine and sold it, so I naturally suspected him of
-taking the letter. This is how I came to get the two
-papers and the money!”</p>
-
-<p>“How did you come to find Trumbull in Chicago?
-All this is very interesting to me. Wasn’t
-that a long chance—to find him at all?”</p>
-
-<p>“We were in Chicago, earning our own living,
-when Uncle died. The people living near the
-canyon wrote us about Uncle’s death, and about this
-man Trumbull being there, and about the disappearance
-of the letter. I thought the letter might
-have contained the promised papers, and so watched
-for Trumbull, never expecting to see him there,
-though!”</p>
-
-<p>“But you did find him! However did it happen?”</p>
-
-<p>“After being in Chicago a short time, I got a
-position as errand boy in a bank. I suspected at
-the time I got the place that the manager took more
-than the usual interest in me, and I thought that he
-might know Uncle David. That was before Uncle
-died, you see.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, the manager took me on as errand boy,
-but after a time he kept me working for him, and
-about his own private office in the bank, most of the
-time, and often asked me about my uncle’s affairs,
-of which I could tell him nothing, of course. I had
-not been there very long when Josiah Trumbull
-came into the private office one day and laid a
-mining proposition before the manager.</p>
-
-<p>“I heard some of the talk, and discovered who
-he was, and also learned that the mine he proposed
-developing was in the Grand Canyon of the
-Colorado. He said it had been proven that the ore was
-virtually inexhaustible, and added that he had come
-upon papers which showed him where it was. The
-location was in the part of the canyon where Uncle
-had lived.</p>
-
-<p>“Then I recalled the talk Uncle David had had
-with me about valuable documents, every word of
-it! I recalled, too, that that this man Trumbull had
-been suspected of taking the letter! I watched him
-closely, you may be sure! Quite like a detective
-story, eh?”</p>
-
-<p>“It may prove to be one before the end is
-reached,” Clay said. “Go on! I’m more interested
-than I can tell you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, one day Trumbull came into the private
-office with a handbag and set it down on a desk.
-He said he had drawn a little money and had placed
-the papers he had spoken of with it. He added that
-he was going out to the canyon mine to look into
-the matter.</p>
-
-<p>“I stole that bag. I did not know that it
-contained a large sum of money. I knew only that it
-contained the papers I wanted. By this time, you
-see, I was certain that Trumbull had stolen the
-papers, that the papers concerned a mine, and that he
-was about to acquire what belonged to Tom and
-myself.</p>
-
-<p>“I escaped, as you know. Just how I’ll not tell
-you now. I should have consulted the manager, but
-ran off without doing so. That same day I read in
-the newspapers about you boys and the <i>Rambler</i>.
-You see, I had no money, save the $50,000, and I
-would not touch that, so I planned to get to the Gulf
-of California and go up the Colorado with you!
-Tom was crazy about it, and we started away. You
-know what wretched objects we were when we came
-up with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But what got the notion into your head that the
-third paper was in the wallet in the old cellar?”
-asked Alex.</p>
-
-<p>“One day Uncle David told me of the old house
-being empty and in the last stages of decay. We
-had visited the place with him, earlier, you see, and
-I knew something about the treasure room. He had
-always told me, though, that no money or thing of
-value would be found there. He said that I must
-work for all I got of him.</p>
-
-<p>“He said, though, that I might find some good
-advice in the treasure room after he was dead. I
-did go there, with Tom, on my way to Chicago, after
-we left him, but discovered nothing. I had even
-forgotten the manner of getting into the treasure
-room. But when I found the two papers in Trumbull’s
-bag I at once drew the conclusion that the
-third paper must be in an old wallet Uncle had
-referred to as being in the old cupboard. I was
-pretty sure it would be found there, as you know.
-The only question in my mind was as to whether I
-should be able to get into the treasure room and
-make a search of it without tearing the house down.
-Tom did not know of this difficulty, and I never
-told him.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re telling me now!” laughed Tom.</p>
-
-<p>“When we got to Yuma,” Don went on, “we
-were too busy dodging King to do much investigating
-at the old house. Trumbull must have told
-King about it, for he watched the place, as you
-know, and even dug there for treasure. Tom and I
-got separated on the way across, and King saw me
-while I was waiting for Tom to come up.</p>
-
-<p>“When he did come, I left him there and went
-on down the river to connect with you. There was
-nothing Tom could be arrested for. Now, that’s
-how I got the money and the two papers, and also
-how I didn’t get the third paper!” the boy laughed,
-“and so we’ll talk about something else if you don’t
-mind.”</p>
-
-<p>“But how are you ever to get this third paper,
-and how are you to get the treasure if you don’t?”
-asked Case.</p>
-
-<p>“With your permission I’ll go on up with you to
-where Uncle used to live and search his old shack.
-The third paper may be there. Of course the bonds
-are what Uncle David referred to as ‘good advice’
-in the treasure room. That was just like him, to
-call bonds ‘good advice.’ If I ever discover the
-third paper, I have no doubt it will tell me where to
-look for the bonds. He never thought of their
-being found in the manner Clay found them!”</p>
-
-<p>“Where did you ever hear anything about a third
-paper?” asked Clay.</p>
-
-<p>Don took the original papers holding the
-drawings out of the belt and held it up to the light.</p>
-
-<p>“Did you see this line at the bottom?” he asked.
-Alex gave a start of surprise. He had studied
-every figure and letter on the paper and had seen
-no line at the bottom, yet there it was, plain to
-see when the paper was held up to the sun. The
-line read:</p>
-
-<p>“Worthless without No. 3!”</p>
-
-<p>“There you are,” Don went on. ‘Worthless
-without No. 3.’ Josiah Trumbull and King found
-that line, and they are, or were, hunting for No. 3,
-just the same as we are! Now, if you boys think
-this mystery will spoil your trip, just put us off and
-we’ll get to the canyons some other way, but, still,
-we’d like to go with you!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m so seriously interested in the mystery,”
-smiled Clay, “that I wouldn’t feel like making the
-trip, now, without you and the two pieces of paper.
-How do you feel about it, boys?”</p>
-
-<p>How did they feel about it? What would two
-healthy boys naturally say to a mysterious adventure
-of the sort proposed? Hunting for the buried
-gold of Captain Kidd looked like a summer afternoon
-game of marbles compared to this! The
-Grand Canyon and a mystery! Marks on a rock,
-perhaps thousands of feet below the level of the
-plateau! A missing paper and a contest as to who
-should get to it first! Surely, no game could be
-more exciting. And the boys said so, and all shook
-hands on the proposition, after which they ate
-dinner and Clay went on shore to see about buying
-gasoline, provisions and a small rowboat.</p>
-
-<p>He returned just before nightfall, perspiring with
-the heat of the desert sun, and the articles he had
-bought were soon on board.</p>
-
-<p>“I saw the last of King,” he reported. “At least
-the last of him for some days to come, as he took
-train for Phoenix. He’s a good sort, is King, but
-if he thinks his conscience will hurt if he doesn’t
-know more about the secrets of the Grand Canyon,
-he’ll hire a motor boat and follow us. I imagine he
-has telegraphed to Trumbull, for I saw him waiting
-at the office for a message. I heard him tell the
-clerk in the office to query Chicago.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good luck to him!” laughed Don. “He is
-loyal to that thief of a Trumbull, all right, for he
-made us promise not to prosecute him if it should
-be discovered that he had committed some crime in
-connection with his dealings with Uncle David, also
-to restore the money to him if it did not prove to
-belong to Tom and myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Some one ought to be in Chicago, watching
-Trumbull,” suggested Tom. “Suppose I go? I
-can get there if the rods hold out! What do you
-say?”</p>
-
-<p>“It would be a great idea,” Don agreed, “but
-we have had enough of riding on the rods, and we
-have no money.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the bonds!” laughed Alex. “What about
-them? How much are they worth, Clay?” he
-added. “You handled them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Something over one hundred thousand,” was
-Clay’s reply, “but there is no proof that they
-belong to Don and Tom, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s why I put them in bank,” Don cut in.</p>
-
-<p>“If you think you ought to go back to Chicago,
-Tom,” Clay said, “I’ll furnish the money. But
-what can you do there?”</p>
-
-<p>“He can go to the manager of the bank where I
-worked,” Don explained, “and tell him the whole
-story, and he’ll help. I believe that manager knows
-more about this matter than he pretends to!”</p>
-
-<p>“How did you manage to get into that bank in
-the first place?” asked Alex. “It ain’t every street
-boy that gets such a chance.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I met one of the bank’s messengers one day,
-and he told me I might get a job there. Odd, wasn’t
-it?”</p>
-
-<p>Clay broke into a roar of laughter, whereat Don
-assumed a manner of wounded dignity and walked
-away.</p>
-
-<p>“Come back here, you foolish lad!” Clay called.
-“You may be sure that manager does know more
-about this matter than he pretends to know! The
-chances are that he had been keeping track of you
-for a long time, just to see what kind of a boy you
-were!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then why didn’t he help me?” asked Don.</p>
-
-<p>“How do you know what your uncle told him to
-do? I reckon this Uncle David of yours knew what
-he was about! He didn’t want you and Tom spoiled
-by inheriting a lot of money! He wanted you to
-dig it up!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” replied Don, mournfully, “and I guess
-he buried it so deep that no one will ever be able to
-dig it up!”</p>
-
-<p>“Anyway, you two boys have shown the proper
-spirit,” Case said, “and that ought to count for
-much. And you have the bonds!”</p>
-
-<p>So it was arranged that Tom should go to Chicago
-that night and go to the banker and tell him
-the part of the story he did not know. The parting
-was a grave one, for the brothers were deeply
-attached to each other, and there was no knowing
-what perils would confront either of them before
-they met again.</p>
-
-<p>After supper the <i>Rambler</i> was speeded up the
-river for twenty miles or more, “to get her out of
-the odor of trouble,” as Alex expressed it.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” Clay declared, when they came to anchor
-below Norton, with Chimney Peak showing
-not far away, “we are going to have a night free
-from boarders and troubles about money. We are
-off in good earnest at last.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a pretty tolerable old mountain,” Alex
-declared, pointing to Chimney Peak. “I’d like to
-take a spin over to it.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll stay right on this boat,” ordered Clay.
-“I’m not going to lose any time hunting you up.”</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t get lost in any cellar!” returned Alex,
-with one of his provoking grins.</p>
-
-<p>It was agreed that Case should stand guard that
-night, and the others went to their bunks early, with
-the exception of Captain Joe, who took his station
-on the prow and watched the slow-moving water
-with a meditative air. Teddy tried for a time to
-engage him in a boxing contest, but the dog declined
-with thanks and continued his inspection of
-the river.</p>
-
-<p>It was a beautiful starlit night, and Alex was
-too full of the old spirit of adventure to sleep. He
-tumbled about in his bunk for a time and then arose
-and peered out on deck.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe was still on sentinel duty, but Case
-was actually asleep in his chair! The boy was worn
-out with the excitement and worry of the day.
-Alex did not disturb him, but sat down by his side
-and looked longingly off toward Chimney Peak.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain Joe!” he finally whispered.</p>
-
-<p>The dog pricked up his ears and walked sedately
-up to the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Will you remain here and watch the boat while
-I go ashore?” asked Alex, patting the dog on his
-head. “Will you, old top?”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe looked off toward the mountain
-summit and made no rash promises! He was a wise
-dog, and knew the ways of boys!</p>
-
-<p>“It is just this way, Captain Joe,” Alex went on,
-talking to the bulldog as if he understood every
-word, “it is just this way. Those sleepy heads in
-the cabin, and this one out on deck, would sleep in
-the presence of the pyramids! You know it, don’t
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>The dog said that he did in a tongue which Alex
-understood.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, then we’ll go ashore and see what that
-hill is made of,” the boy went on. “We’ll take the
-rowboat and pay a visit to the Chimney!” It looks
-pretty classy from here, eh?”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe admitted that it did, and the boy got
-out the rowboat and left the <i>Rambler</i>, the dog
-sitting in the prow with an air of being necessary to
-the expedition. The boy and the dog saw adventure
-ahead and were recklessly, foolishly glad of it!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXIV'>CHAPTER XIV.—A VISIT FROM RIVER PIRATES.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>Case slept a long time in his chair on the deck of
-the <i>Rambler</i>. The currents pulled at the anchor
-chain, and now and then a floating derelict of a log
-or discarded box bumped against the sharp-nosed
-prow, but the boy was tired, mentally and physically,
-and did not mind in the least.</p>
-
-<p>Teddy, the bear cub, nosed close to him, seeking
-physical warmth from the chill of the night, and
-finally went to sleep himself. When Alex and Captain
-Joe looked back from the rim of sand which
-lay between the shore line and Chimney Peak, there
-were no lights to be seen on board the motor
-boat—only the bulk of the craft outlined against a
-starlit sky.</p>
-
-<p>Finally, when Case did awake, it was with a
-sense of impending danger. There is a quality in
-the human brain which stirs at the vibrations of a
-hostile influence, and Case felt it now.</p>
-
-<p>It was not long before he understood this threat
-fully, for his chair was knocked from under his
-body and he fell with a bump on the deck, lighting
-on Teddy, who set up a most dismal howling. While
-the cub scrambled out from under the boy’s legs,
-there came a commotion in the cabin. Case tried
-to get up, for he knew that a struggle was on there.</p>
-
-<p>But he was not permitted to get up. There was a
-strong hand at his throat and a knee which dripped
-water on his chest.</p>
-
-<p>“All right!” some one said, in the direction of
-the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>“All right here!” the figure above Case replied,
-and then the boy was jerked to his feet. “I’ll bring
-him along in. Get a move on, kid!”</p>
-
-<p>At first Case thought it was King’s voice, but in a
-second he saw that it was not, for the fellow broke
-into a series of oaths and cries of pain as Teddy
-seized him by the leg and set his sharp teeth
-together.</p>
-
-<p>“Come out here!” the fellow shouted. “Come
-out here and kill this bear! He’s chewing my leg
-off. Hurry up! Bring a gun, too!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a movement in the cabin and the door
-opened. Case saw that Clay and Don were in no
-better shape to prevent the murder of the cub than
-himself. He was afraid that the little bear had
-used his teeth once too often. But Case usually
-acted on the theory that a game is never out until it
-is played out, and he did so on this occasion.</p>
-
-<p>“Take a swim, Teddy!” he shouted to the bear,
-giving him a push with one foot. “Take a run and
-jump into the river. Get busy now!”</p>
-
-<p>The cub had often heard these words. When the
-boys were ready for a river bath Teddy was usually
-ready, too, and he was always addressed in the
-words Case used now, or some almost exactly like
-them.</p>
-
-<p>So the bear, thinking, doubtless, that a new game
-was on, gave one parting snap at the fellow’s leg
-and went headfirst into the river. Case tripped the
-man who ran to the railing with a revolver in his
-hand, and was rewarded by a violent blow on the
-head.</p>
-
-<p>“Coming! Coming, Teddy! Get a move on!”
-Case called out to the bear, and it was with a good
-deal of satisfaction that he heard the intelligent
-animal snorting with the race spirit as he made
-clumsily for the shore. Doubtless the bear wondered
-why Case was not at his heels on this, as on other
-occasions, but he kept on swimming and so escaped
-death.</p>
-
-<p>Dazed as he was by the blow he had received,
-Case heard the fellow shooting at Teddy, and heard
-Clay and Don arguing with the men who were the
-cause of the commotion in the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>“Come!” the boy heard a hoarse voice saying,
-“we have no time to lose. “You boys went to a
-bank at Yuma to-day and drew out a lot of money
-and a package of government bonds. We want
-them! Produce!”</p>
-
-<p>“You are mistaken,” Clay replied, his voice
-sounding harsh and strained, as if he was just out
-of a struggle. “We put our money in the bank,
-and the bonds in the bank. We drew nothing out.
-Take what I have in my pocket and go. There’s
-nothing else here for you.”</p>
-
-<p>Case heard one of the men rattling the coal stove,
-and a shudder of horror went through him. Would
-the midnight raiders be brutal enough to resort to
-torture? He had heard of terrible, inhuman things
-that river pirates had done. He tried to get up, but
-was held fast.</p>
-
-<p>“Here!” a voice in the cabin said. “Don’t wait
-to heat up that old stove! Just turn the electric
-current on this coil. That will prevent his going to bed
-with cold feet to-night!”</p>
-
-<p>“He is telling the truth about the money and
-bonds,” Case said to his captor. “They were left
-in the bank at Yuma, and he gave another lad money
-enough to get to Chicago, so we're about broke.”</p>
-
-<p>“Tell that to the marines!” chuckled the other.
-“We know what we are doing, all right. You were
-seen to take the money away from the Yuma bank!
-He’ll remember about it as soon as the coils get hot,
-too!”</p>
-
-<p>“Some one lied to you about the transaction at
-the bank,” Case insisted. “Who said we took the
-money and bonds away?”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish I had that fool bear back here!” Case’s
-captor snarled. “I’d burn his teeth out of his head!
-I shall be lame for a month.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who told you we took the money and bonds away?”
-persisted the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, an old gentleman who stood close by saw
-you, and we heard him speaking about it later. He
-said it wasn’t safe for boys like you to have so much
-ready money in this wild country, and we agreed
-with him. So we are going to help you take care of
-it. You’ll hear that fresh kid inside telling the
-truth as soon as his feet touch the hot coils.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you brutes burn Clay,” Case declared, “we’ll
-give up our trip up the river and follow you to the
-end of the world but we’ll bring you to the gallows!
-You just remember that!”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll crow lower when your own feet feel the
-fire!” laughed the other. “You’re brave, all right,
-but you’re a fool, too!”</p>
-
-<p>Case threw himself back on the deck and closed
-his eyes. Every instant he expected to hear Clay’s
-cries of anguish as the torture began. There seemed
-to be no help anywhere. Don was as helpless as
-himself.</p>
-
-<p>All around the boat the night shut down, chill,
-silent, inscrutable. Far up the stream the lights of
-a small town shone indistinctly. To the west the
-peaks of Chimney mountain rose into the starlit sky.
-From the ocean, a long distance away, a light wind
-ruffled the water.</p>
-
-<p>Everywhere was peace, and everywhere the great
-facts of Nature stood in friendly attitude to each
-other. It was only the human element that was
-warring! There seemed to be no hope of rescue
-anywhere!</p>
-
-<p>Case blamed himself for sleeping while on watch.
-He blamed Captain Joe for not giving the alarm
-when these ruffians sneaked on board. But where
-was the dog? He had not seen him since his rude
-awakening. And where was Alex? He had not
-heard the boy’s voice in the cabin. He knew that
-Alex would be doing a lot of talking if present!</p>
-
-<p>The boy knew that there were four men on
-board. He could hear a craft of some kind bumping
-against the side, and so he knew that they had
-followed the <i>Rambler</i> from Yuma by way of the river.
-He could not see the faces in the cabin, for the door
-was kept closed, but he could hear the preparations
-for torture going on!</p>
-
-<p>He lay not far from the hatch which covered the
-motors when the boat was at anchor. If he could
-only get a little closer and run his hand down into
-the pit he might be able to switch off the electric
-current so the coils would not heat. He resolved to try.</p>
-
-<p>Things were not going well in the cabin, for the
-boy heard the captors snarling and cursing at the
-coils. They did not seem to understand how to turn
-on the current, and so there was delay. Case pushed
-along to the hatch. As he did so his enemy released
-his hold for a moment and turned toward the cabin,
-saying as he did so:</p>
-
-<p>“If you chumps don’t know how to run that
-stove come out here and guard this kid and I’ll do
-the work myself! It is easy enough!”</p>
-
-<p>The fellow started for the cabin and one of the
-men inside turned toward the deck. For just an
-instant Case was free. He reached over to the
-hatch, lifted it so as to get his hand into the pit and
-turned off the electric current from the containers.
-In a second the boat was in darkness, and the pirates
-were groping about for their prisoners!</p>
-
-<p>Case made a quick motion toward the railing, but
-was seized and drawn back. Clay and Don, who
-had succeeded in getting out of the cabin, were
-thrust back again. Still, the turning off of the
-current had resulted in delay, and that was something.</p>
-
-<p>Clay called out to Case to know if he was still
-alive, and was given a courageous reply. Case’s
-guard bent over him with clenched fists.</p>
-
-<p>“You turned off the electricity!” he shouted.</p>
-
-<p>“Turn it on again, or I’ll spoil your face for you.
-Do it quick, too!”</p>
-
-<p>There seemed to be no help for it. Case took all
-the time he could in lifting the hatch and turning
-the switch, but at last the lights flared up again,
-making the boat as light as day, for during the dark
-interval one of the men had turned the switch which
-fed the prow light.</p>
-
-<p>While Case lay there, not daring to move hand
-or foot, his mind went back to Alex and the dog.
-Had they been killed at the first moment of
-invasion? Had they resisted and been thrown into the
-river?</p>
-
-<p>“Come, now,” a voice in the cabin said, “you
-may as well tell us where the money is. We are
-bound to have it, you know!”</p>
-
-<p>“I have told you the truth about the money?”
-Clay responded.</p>
-
-<p>“Heat up the coils!” shouted the first speaker.
-“We’ll have to warm his feet for him! It is a cool
-night, anyway, and it may do him good.”</p>
-
-<p>The boys listened for some sound of life on the
-river—for some trading boat to come creeping up!
-But there were no indications of the approach of
-any river craft whatever. Still, there was a slight jar!</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps the <i>Rambler</i> had been struck by a
-floating log! Perhaps an eddy had sent the boat pulling
-harder against her chain! There was a slight
-movement on the aft deck. Perhaps the dog had been
-asleep there, or perhaps Teddy had returned to the
-<i>Rambler</i> and was creeping up out of the water
-The deck guard stepped to the prow to shut off the
-light.</p>
-
-<p>Then a shot came from the rear, and the pirate
-threw up his hands, balanced unsteadily on the rail
-for an instant, and fell into the river like a stone.
-Case sprang out of the way as the fellow’s
-companions rushed from the cabin, brandishing their
-guns and demanding to know who had done the
-shooting.</p>
-
-<p>Other shots came in quick succession, and another
-pirate dropped limply to the deck while the
-remaining two sprang over the railing and, not stopping
-to secure their small launch, struck out for the
-shore.</p>
-
-<p>When Clay and Don came out of the cabin they
-found Alex and Captain Joe watching the two
-heads bobbing in the water. Case had arisen to his
-feet and was looking with all his eyes at Teddy,
-perched in a boxing attitude on the roof of the
-cabin.</p>
-
-<p>There was little excitement in Alex’s face as he
-turned to Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“I ought to shoot them both,” he said, pointing
-to the swimmers. “I know what they were about
-to do. Shall I shoot them?”</p>
-
-<p>Clay shook his head and Alex put up his revolver.</p>
-
-<p>“How did it happen?” the latter asked. “Who
-are those men?”</p>
-
-<p>“They are river pirates,” Clay replied, “and I
-don’t know how it happened. Case was on guard,
-but the first thing I knew the men were in the cabin,
-holding a gun in my face. I guess Case must have
-been asleep.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was,” Case said, sheepishly. “I ought to be
-shot!”</p>
-
-<p>“He was asleep when I went away,” Alex, with
-a sly wink, contributed. “I ought to have got him
-up, but he looked too sleepy!”</p>
-
-<p>“Where did you go?” demanded Case. “You’re
-a fine boy, not to make me get up and attend to
-business! And Captain Joe must have been sound
-asleep, too, or he would have given the alarm!”</p>
-
-<p>“Captain Joe went to the beach with me,” the
-boy cut in. “We were just striking out for the
-mountain when we saw that something unusual was
-going on on board the <i>Rambler</i>. Then I saw Teddy
-swimming to shore and he told me what was doing!
-At least he insisted with his teeth on my returning
-right off. Guess we got back here just in time!”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess you did!” Clay admitted. “The pirates
-were thinking of warming my feet! I almost wish
-you had killed them all!”</p>
-
-<p>A motion on the deck caught the attention of the
-boys, and Clay went out to find the pirate who had
-fallen at the second shot trying to crawl to the
-railing. The boy did not interfere. The wounded man
-reached the railing at last and threw himself into the
-river.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe he is strong enough to swim
-ashore,” Clay said, “but we’ll leave that part to him.
-If he lives, he’ll be hanged some day, so he may as
-well drown now. Any man who will resort to
-physical torture to extort money has no claims
-whatever on humanity.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” Don observed, with a quiet smile,
-“suppose we go on up the river? You boys were having
-trouble enough with me before this pack of pirates
-took the notion to steal my money from you. It
-seems to me that the only safe place for us is up in
-the Grand Canyon! I move that we get under way
-to-night and keep going as long as the river will
-permit.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s good advice,” Clay replied. “We’ll get
-as far away from this country as possible before
-daylight! This thing is getting on my own nerves!
-I’ve been looking for a quiet week or two, but I
-haven’t found them.”</p>
-
-<p>The boys lost no time in getting the motors
-started. Then followed beautiful days on the river.
-The boys fished and slept and held boxing
-tournaments with Teddy, and sailed on under the sun and
-under the stars until the banks grew higher, the
-mountains closer to the river, and they knew that
-they must begin to take great care in navigating,
-for the Colorado river is not noted for its peaceful
-disposition!</p>
-
-<p>One night they drew into a little creek running
-into the Colorado from the California side and built
-a roaring fire on the shore.</p>
-
-<p>“Across the river,” Case said, pointing, “are the
-Blue Ridge mountains, and the summits you see are
-Mount Perkins and Mount Davis. Ten or fifteen
-miles up the river is Black Canyon, and thirty miles
-above the entrance to the canyon is Fortification
-Rock! There the Colorado turns to the east. Here
-our wild sport begins.”</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXV'>CHAPTER XV.—TEDDY MEETS A RELATIVE.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>“And right here is where we back up!”</p>
-
-<p>It was one day later, and the <i>Rambler</i> lay in what
-looked to be a great lock, with gates out of sight!
-There were high walls on either side, and just ahead
-the view was shut off by an abrupt bend in the
-rocky formation. The Colorado river was pouring
-like a Niagara over a ledge where the narrow
-canyon turned.</p>
-
-<p>“This Black Canyon thing does seem to tell us to
-go back!” Don remarked, with a sigh. “Looks
-like I’d have to leave you and take to the plateau in
-order to get to the Grand Canyon, after all. “This
-seems to be a locked door, all right! No boat can
-ever get above that tumble!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve heard of boats going past Black Canyon,”
-Case insisted.</p>
-
-<p>“They must have gone up in a balloon, then!”
-Alex suggested.</p>
-
-<p>“There may be a passage around this series of
-falls,” Clay said.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” Alex sighed. “We’re out of sight of
-river pirates, anyway. We can see the blue sky
-over our heads, and that is about all!”</p>
-
-<p>“Fine place to camp, on that shelf of rock!”
-Case put in. “I’d like to stay here a few days and
-investigate some of the caverns.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a good idea,” Clay exclaimed. “And
-while we are looking in the odd crevices the water
-has made we may find some way of getting the
-<i>Rambler</i> up the river. Anyway, I’m not going to
-give up the trip until I have to! A man once went
-the whole length of the Grand Canyon in a boat!
-He must have got many a ducking!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but he was coming down, while we want
-to go up! If we were up above these falls, we
-might get down, by risking the boat and our own
-lives, but I don’t see how we are ever to get up!”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s always a way!” laughed Alex. “I’ll
-get some of that drift out of the eddies and build a
-fire on that rock while you boys get supper. If you
-want fish, catch ’em. Seems to be plenty here.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll have a fine time making that wet wood
-burn!” cried Case.</p>
-
-<p>Alex pointed to an opening in the wall of the
-canyon, back of the rock.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve been looking into that nest,” he said, “and
-I’ve discovered that there’s dry wood and leaves in
-there. Some day when the Colorado was on the
-rampage, logs and limbs drifted in there and never
-got out again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why wouldn’t that be a good place to camp?”
-asked Don. “Aren’t you boys getting tired of
-sleeping in those narrow bunks every night?”</p>
-
-<p>“You bet I am,” Alex answered, “and I’ll sleep
-in the cave if any one else will. It seems nice and
-dry in there, and Captain Joe can keep watch!
-Who’s in for it? Now, don’t all speak at once!”</p>
-
-<p>“I am, for one!” Don explained. “I’ll just
-enjoy it.”</p>
-
-<p>“The <i>Rambler</i> is good enough for me,” Case
-asserted, and Clay expressed the same opinion, so
-Alex and Don were the only ones to move their
-blankets and pillows into the cavern that night when
-they were ready to go to bed. Teddy went with
-them, but the dog crept back to the boat.</p>
-
-<p>“Bears live in caves, anyway!” laughed Don.
-“I guess Teddy feels at home here, the way he is
-tumbling about. Cute cub, that!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a fire, fast dying down, just outside
-the mouth of the cave where the two boys were, and
-they lay side by side in their blankets for a long time
-watching the flickering blaze and talking of the
-strange events which had brought them together.
-At length Don spoke of the papers.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you really hope to find the third paper in
-the shack your uncle inhabited in the Grand
-Canyon?” asked Alex. “I ain’t so sure of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure it is there,” Don answered, “but I
-can’t say whether we shall find it or not. I’ve been
-thinking that we might find the spot marked by an
-‘X’ without it. I’m certain that the third paper
-tells only of surroundings—perhaps points the way
-to some bend or cliff. By looking over the locality
-very carefully, we may be able to find the sunburst
-and the big X. Don’t you think so?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, of course,” Alex replied, sleepily.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, if you're going to sleep,” laughed Don,
-“you’ll get no more of my wisdom! I'm sleepy
-myself, so here goes.”</p>
-
-<p>But sleep did not come at once, for there was an
-interruption. Teddy arose from the blanket he
-had chosen as his bed and moved toward the
-entrance. The fire was low, now, and the boys could
-just see his figure outlined against a mass of red
-coals. He was growling.</p>
-
-<p>“Come here, you foolish cub!” Alex called to
-him. “Don’t you go to starting anything here!
-We want to go to sleep. Understand, you cub!”</p>
-
-<p>Teddy gave a low whine and moved back into the
-cave. Then the boys closed their eyes. But Don
-was restless and sat up in a few moments. Alex
-heard him, but kept his eyes closed. Then Don
-whispered in the boy’s ear and pulled at his
-shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“Alex!” he whispered. “Look out to the door
-and tell me if I am seeing double, will you? There’s
-Teddy outside again, but he is three times as large
-as he was a little while ago. Do you think there’s
-something in the atmosphere of this cave that
-induces growth in bears?”</p>
-
-<p>“Aw, go to sleep!” was Alex’s response to the
-query.</p>
-
-<p>“But that cub has grown to be about nine feet
-high!” Don went on. “He is as big, now, as one
-of the grizzlies at the Lincoln Park Zoo! Just
-wake up and see if you think we can get him on
-board the boat in the morning! If he continues to
-grow, he’ll be too big to get on a man of war by
-daylight! Come, wake up! This thing is getting on
-my nerves!”</p>
-
-<p>Alex opened his eyes and looked, and the bear he
-saw was about as large as four Teddies all rolled
-into one. The great bulk of the animal almost
-closed the entrance! Alex sat up with a little cry
-of alarm.</p>
-
-<p>“That isn’t Teddy,” he gasped. “That is a bear
-that wants to come to bed! I’d give a year off my
-life to be out of here right now!”</p>
-
-<p>“Will he bite?” asked Don, innocently. “Teddy
-doesn’t bite!”</p>
-
-<p>“Will he bite?” repeated Alex, and retreated to
-the end of the cave, for the big bear was entering,
-snuffing and growling, evidently angry because
-there were intruders in his bedchamber! Soon he
-began nosing at the blankets where the boys had
-lain.</p>
-
-<p>The fire outside flared up and they saw Teddy
-advancing toward the larger animal. The cub was
-walking sidewise, turning his head from right to
-left, as playful puppies do when not quite certain of
-the character of the reception their advances are to
-meet with.</p>
-
-<p>The big fellow looked critically at the cub. The
-boys were sure they could see an interrogation point
-in each eye! To them, at least, he seemed to be
-asking:</p>
-
-<p>“Now, whose baby are you, and what right have
-you to come into my bachelor quarters, where babies
-are never allowed to come?”</p>
-
-<p>Still sniffing the air, bruin rose on his rear feet as
-if to take the intruder into a crushing embrace.
-This was too much for the little cub who had been
-taught boxing lessons by three reckless boys.</p>
-
-<p>He shot out of the obscurity of the interior of the
-cave, ambled up to the person of the house, and gave
-him a cracking box on the ear! The big bear went
-down under the impact of the blow, not having been
-prepared for it, and Teddy stood there ready for
-another round! There was added peril in every
-instant now, but, in spite of all, Alex snickered and
-Don broke into a ringing laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“Go it, Teddy!” Alex cried. “Give him
-another! Hand him one on the bread basket!”</p>
-
-<p>Just such words, just such advice, just such
-encouragement, had the cub often heard while facing
-one of his instructors! He knew no more now than
-to obey. Bruin received another wallop on the ear,
-but poor Teddy went down for the count, and the
-larger animal sprang at him!</p>
-
-<p>It seemed for an instant as if the last days of
-the cub had come, but fortune favored him. Bruin
-hesitated for a moment whether to attack the cub
-he had floored or to take a bite out of the boys who
-had invaded his home. He chose the latter course
-and sprang for Don.</p>
-
-<p>Now it began to look as if the boys would never
-get out of the cave alive. The bear was between
-them and the entrance, so they could not run away
-from him. Alex felt for his automatic, but
-remembered that he had left it on board the <i>Rambler</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Don managed to elude the claws of the bear as
-the rush came, but all the time he was being crowded
-into a corner from which there would be no escape.
-He, too, reached for his automatic, but did not
-find it.</p>
-
-<p>He found something quite as useful, however, as
-the result showed, in the form of an electric
-flashlight! As the bear advanced the boy opened the
-sliding switch and turned the round eye of light full
-into his face. Then he advanced, shouting wildly.</p>
-
-<p>Bruin’s small eyes flinched under the strong
-flame. He threw up his nose, sniffed at the
-intangible thing which cut such a path of fire in his
-quarters, and began backing out. Don followed
-him, still shouting.</p>
-
-<p>The bear stopped for an instant to give Teddy,
-now rising from the floor, a box on the ear and
-backed out of the cave. At that moment Clay and
-Case, who had heard the shouting, appeared on
-the deck of the motor boat with weapons in their
-hands.</p>
-
-<p>“Shoot him!” Alex cried out to them. “Shoot
-the big stiff! He’s injured Teddy. Give him a
-couple of bullets!”</p>
-
-<p>Both boys fired and the bear went down. Vital
-spots had been, in both cases, reached by the bullets,
-and the big fellow moved only in convulsive
-struggles after he dropped on the smooth rock in front
-of the cavern.</p>
-
-<p>“It seems a pity!” Case said, standing over the
-fallen giant with his still smoking revolver in his
-hand. “The poor old chap had just as good a right
-to life as any of us. I’m sorry I shot him!”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess you didn’t see him slamming Teddy
-around, and backing Don up into a corner!” Alex
-cried. “Only for the searchlight, there would have
-been a dead boy instead of a dead bear—perhaps
-two dead boys!”</p>
-
-<p>“How is Teddy?” Clay called out.</p>
-
-<p>“He’s getting on his feet again!” Alex replied.
-Then he broke into a laugh which echoed through
-the cave and out into the canyon and pointed to the
-cub bear.</p>
-
-<p>“Just look at him now!” he cried. “He’s game!
-He wants to box the big fellow some more! Come
-here, Teddy!”</p>
-
-<p>The cub dropped from his boxing position and
-approached the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Got knocked out, didn’t you?” Alex jeered.
-“Knocked plumb out!”</p>
-
-<p>Teddy rubbed the sides of his face with his paws
-and snorted.</p>
-
-<p>Alex and Don went back to the boat for the
-night. They had had quite enough of the cavern.
-In the morning, the first thing, the hide was stripped
-from the bear, rubbed faithfully with salt, and hung
-up to cure.</p>
-
-<p>After breakfast Clay and Don climbed to the lip
-of the canyon and walked a long way to the north,
-the idea being to see if the river above the falls was
-suitable for navigation. They returned at noon and
-reported that if they could get over the falls they
-could run up for miles with little difficulty. There
-were rapids, but none the <i>Rambler</i> could not make
-headway against, they declared.</p>
-
-<p>“And we discovered another thing,” Don exclaimed.
-“This rock we are on is an island! The
-river splits something about a mile above here.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then where does the new channel come into the
-canyon again?” asked Case. “Perhaps we can follow
-up this new channel and so get around the falls.
-It is worth looking into, at any rate.”</p>
-
-<p>“It must be down stream,” Clay suggested, “for
-we did not pass any junction. Perhaps we’d better
-drop down and find it.”</p>
-
-<p>They found it half a mile below. The new channel
-was carrying a swift current, but the water was
-deep and there were no falls, so the boys got up full
-power and started up. The motor boat had the
-fight of her life, but she went up gallantly,
-sometimes hesitating, but always gaining in the end, until
-they came out above the falls.</p>
-
-<p>“A few more like that,” Clay declared, wiping
-the sweat from his face, “and we’ll have to take
-the <i>Rambler</i> to the repair shop. That was a hard
-struggle for the old boat.”</p>
-
-<p>From that time the voyage was not so strenuous,
-still, the going was rather more difficult than that
-encountered on the Columbia river trip. There
-were times when the boys were obliged to unload
-the boat and almost carry her, times when ropes were
-used to assist her up swift sweeps of water; but,
-then, there were wide valleys where Indians tilled
-small patches of earth, and where there were green
-things in view always. Whenever opportunity
-offered the boys procured water from springs in the
-hills, for the waters of the Colorado are full of the
-silt washed down from the mountains.</p>
-
-<p>The Colorado river was born when the Rocky
-Mountains lifted their peaks above the continent.
-From their lofty heights the collected moisture
-flowed down on the plains below until a river was
-formed. From the base of the mountains to the
-ocean level there is a fall of a mile, so the river runs
-swiftly. The water cuts out the light soil and also
-heaps it up. In the canyons the river runs 6,000
-feet below the level of the plateau, and people on
-the desert above might die with thirst because of the
-impossibility of getting down to the water.</p>
-
-<p>The Colorado is forever changing its course and
-currents. Here mud flats are forming, there a bank
-is being washed away. Here a mighty rock topples
-into the stream, there the water cuts around a tower,
-leaving a pillar three hundred feet high, standing out
-alone! The river, ages ago, entered the Gulf of
-California where Yuma is now; in a few centuries
-it will fill up and make a level plain of the entire
-Gulf. It deposits silt enough in one year to cover
-sixty-six square miles of territory with sediment a
-foot deep! It is working hard to level the continent,
-ably assisted by the Columbia, the Mississippi, the
-Frazer, the Snake and the Gila!</p>
-
-<p>The boys will never forget those days and nights
-on the Colorado. It was a golden time, and at last
-the Grand Canyon opened before them!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXVI'>CHAPTER XVI.—CONCERNING A HEADLESS GHOST.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>“Now,” Clay suggested, on the morning following
-the arrival at the mouth of the mightiest canyon
-on earth, “we may as well make up our minds that
-we can’t go very much farther in the <i>Rambler</i>.
-We will go in as far as we can, then tie up and
-investigate the great mystery.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you want to see the Grand Canyon to good
-advantage,” Don advised, “get up on the plateau
-and look down and across. At the level of the river
-you see little save blue sky and rock, and you see
-those like one looking out of a well! Besides, it is
-pretty hot down here.</p>
-
-<p>“There is little breeze, and we are a mile or more
-nearer the center of the earth than those at the lips
-of the cut. When it snows up above it rains down
-here. Clumps of willows which grow in the
-canyon look like fringes of grass from above. The
-houses where the guides and a few Indians live
-look like soap-boxes from the top.</p>
-
-<p>“And, then, from the top, you can get the full
-contrast of the colors in the layers of rocks. You’ll
-see a wall of black granite rusty with the iron that
-is in it, and, a short distance away, you’ll see red,
-amber and green pinnacles with white tops. We’ll
-have to climb some to get to the shack where Uncle
-David lived, and so you may be able to satisfy your
-love of nature without going to the top.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did any one ever sail down through this canyon?”
-asked Alex.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” Don answered, “Major Powell succeeded
-in getting through with a boat, but some members
-of his party lost their lives. We can nose the
-<i>Rambler</i> up for quite a distance yet, but
-of course we can’t go through.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then suppose we camp in the canyon itself to-night?”
-Alex questioned. “It will be fine to hear
-the waters singing!”</p>
-
-<p>“We may safely do that,” Don answered. “We
-will, of course, be in what is known as the inner
-gorge, that is, away down to bed rock! We can
-get to within a couple of miles of the shack by night
-and make camp there. Then, in the morning, we
-can climb up and have a look at the old place.”</p>
-
-<p>“You lived there for a time with your uncle?”
-asked Case.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, for a couple of years. But Uncle never
-made much of us boys. He seemed to want to be
-alone, and, besides, he often said that we ought to
-be out in the world learning to fight humans! Uncle
-had a notion that men and women were worse than
-wild animals!</p>
-
-<p>“So, after a time, he sent us away, giving us
-tickets to Chicago by way of San Francisco and the
-S. P. While on the way back, as I have already
-told you, we visited the old house at Yuma. I
-never saw Uncle again. He was a strange old
-fellow. Where he got all his wealth is more than
-I know, but he certainly was rich.”</p>
-
-<p>It was hard work sailing against the currents of
-the Colorado, but the motors were strong and
-reliable, and at night the boys found themselves shut
-in by towering walls of rock. Above, on either side,
-were shelves, ledges and precipices. Away at the
-top grew yellow pine and fir, below juniper thrived,
-and farther down were willows and various kinds
-of bushes. The light was dim long before sunset,
-and the river ran dark and sullen between the
-frowning walls.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ve got to stop here,” Don declared, as the
-<i>Rambler</i> reached a point where the inner gorge
-widened out into a small valley—a very small valley
-indeed—“for the shelf where the shack stands can
-be reached only from this point.”</p>
-
-<p>“How far up is it?” asked Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“Something like two thousand feet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Almost to the surface?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not half way,” was the laughing reply. “There
-was a copper mine there, once, years ago, and the
-shack was left by the miners when the drive was
-deserted. It is an uncanny place!”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you get there?” asked Alex. “Is it
-a hard climb?”</p>
-
-<p>“Rather! In places the path is only thirty inches
-wide, with a wall a thousand feet up on one side
-and a drop of a thousand feet on the other! In
-places the way is so steep that steps have been cut in
-the rock, to prevent the burros slipping.”</p>
-
-<p>“Burros!” echoed Alex. Walking up and down
-that wall!”</p>
-
-<p>“Both burros and horses, after proper training,”
-Don answered.</p>
-
-<p>“I think I'd rather walk!” Alex muttered, and
-Case nodded agreement.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll find that horses’ feet are surer than your
-own,” Don predicted. “There is rarely an accident
-here.”</p>
-
-<p>The boys anchored the <i>Rambler</i> close to the
-shore, opposite the little spread-out of rocky soil and
-built a fire of driftwood. When night settled down
-the stars looked into the gulch bright and clear, and
-in time the moon arose and lighted the upper air,
-though its rays did not penetrate to the inner gorge
-at first, of course.</p>
-
-<p>After supper the lads sat on the deck of the
-motor boat and watched the line of moonlight drop
-down on the west wall. Now it touched the top of
-a monument erosion had wrought, now it painted
-a shadowy wall where rocks were tottering to a
-fall.</p>
-
-<p>“It is going to be a ghost night!” Don said,
-presently.</p>
-
-<p>The other boys laughed at the expression, and
-Clay asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Do they have ghost nights at the bottom of the
-canyon?”</p>
-
-<p>“The ghost nights,” Don explained, gravely,
-“are found only near the broad level made by the
-dumpings of the old copper mine. Anybody who
-ever lived hereabouts can tell you that ghosts come
-forth at midnight and walk the ledges where they
-came to their deaths!”</p>
-
-<p>“Bunk!” grunted Case. That’s all bunk!”</p>
-
-<p>“About the ghosts? Of course, but there is
-something mysterious in the Grand Canyon! There
-are noises no one can account for, and sights which
-no one can explain are common. It is a haunted
-place!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad of that!” Alex exclaimed. “I’ve
-always wanted to form the acquaintance of a really,
-truly ghost! One may come to-night!”</p>
-
-<p>“If one should,” laughed Clay, “you would be
-the first one to jump out of your skin with fright! I
-don’t want to be bothered with ghosts, for one, for
-I’m tired and sleepy. Besides, we have a hard climb
-before us for to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>When the boys went to bed the west wall of the
-canyon was silvered with moonlight, while the east
-wall was still clothed in shadows. Case’s bunk was
-nearest to the door of the cabin, and Captain Joe,
-seeking companionship, snuggled down by it.</p>
-
-<p>The last thing the boy heard, before he dropped
-into a sound sleep, was the uneasy breathing of the
-dog. After a time he awoke with a start. Captain
-Joe was bristling and growling.</p>
-
-<p>“You ornery pup,” Case whispered, “keep still!
-You’ll wake the boys up! What do you see out
-there to growl at?”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Joe advanced to the prow of the boat
-and pointed with a quivering nose to the east wall
-of the canyon. Then he looked back at Case and
-invited an apology for previous coarse treatment!</p>
-
-<p>Case looked and turned back to awake the other
-boys, then changed his mind and stood waiting. On
-a descending shelf of rock five hundred feet above
-the level of the river, a white object could be seen
-creeping slowly downward. It was in the shadow at
-first, but presently came into a light reflected from
-the opposite wall.</p>
-
-<p>Then the boys saw a white horse without a head
-and a white rider, also without a head! The horse
-moved slowly down the shelf toward the river, and
-the rider sat upright and stiff, not swaying at all
-with the motions of the horse! While Case looked
-the pair, the white horse and the white rider, came
-to an abrupt ending in the shelf.</p>
-
-<p>To the amazement of the lad they did not stop
-there. They went on over the edge of the precipice
-and something white fell down, down, to a rocky
-bed below. As the white thing shot through the
-air a shriek of terror echoed over the canyon, and
-then all was still.</p>
-
-<p>Case watched and listened with a wildly beating
-heart. The horse and rider had certainly gone down
-the precipice! He awoke Don and told him of what
-he had seen. Don looked serious.</p>
-
-<p>“It is the ghost of the canyon,” he said. “For
-years, on moonlight nights, the horse and rider have
-gone over the precipice. It is said that a rider met
-death there years ago, and that his bones, and the
-bones of his horse, were found at the bottom of the
-precipice by a hunter. For a long time no one
-would come within sight of that shelf at night.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe in ghosts!” Case asserted. “I
-don’t believe it was a ghost at all! It is some trick
-to drive us away!”</p>
-
-<p>“But the sight has been seen for a long time—years
-before we ever thought of coming here,” urged Don.</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t actually believe in it?” asked Case.</p>
-
-<p>“There is something strange about it,” was all
-the boy would say.</p>
-
-<p>“Will it ride again to-night?” asked Case. “If
-I thought it would I’d sit up and watch for it. I’m
-interested in this ghost.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is never twice seen on the same night,” Don
-replied. “In fact it comes only when the moon
-reaches just such a position in the heavens. Always
-when the rider moves down the ledge you will see
-the shadow of that granite monument resting on
-the white boulder which nestles like a setting in
-that cliff.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who compiled all the ignorance there is in the
-world regarding ghosts?” Case grinned. “I guess
-if people got a chance to return to earth after death,
-they wouldn’t be monkeying around in fool ways
-like that! This is some trick! You’ll see if we
-don’t get to the bottom of it before we go away!
-Headless horse, and headless rider! Why, even
-Captain Joe knew that they were not ghosts, for he
-woke me up growling at them!”</p>
-
-<p>“Where is he now?” asked Don, looking around
-for the dog.</p>
-
-<p>“He was here a minute ago,” Case replied. “He
-is not far away.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t let the ghosts get him,” laughed Don,
-and went back to his bunk.</p>
-
-<p>Case did not go to sleep. He was wondering if
-there really were people who actually believed in
-supernatural visitations! Reared in the hard school
-of the streets, he had long ago learned to accept
-nothing as true which did not comply with the
-standards of the knowable.</p>
-
-<p>He wondered, too, where Captain Joe had taken
-himself off to. Usually the dog remained close to
-the boat at night, so his sudden disappearance was
-a puzzle to the boy. He whistled softly, but the dog
-did not come.</p>
-
-<p>Then Case remembered the remarks Alex had
-made concerning the moonlight and the ghost nights.
-The lad certainly would be ripe for a visit to the
-bottom of the precipice. Case did not know what
-he might find there, but he had his suspicions as to
-what had gone down!</p>
-
-<p>Alex kicked out vigorously and rubbed his eyes
-sleepily when Case shook him up in his bunk. He
-had no thought of getting up! Then Case whispered
-in his ear—whispered because he did not want the
-others to awake and learn that they were going
-away on a ghost hunt!</p>
-
-<p>“The ghost walks!” Case rumbled in the boy’s
-ear!</p>
-
-<p>“Leave mine in my pocket!” Alex yawned.
-“Where is he?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not the money ghost,” Case snickered, “but
-the ghost that falls off mountains without being
-injured, and rides about the country with his head
-under his arm, or somewhere else out of sight. Get
-up!”</p>
-
-<p>“Me for the ghost!” Alex exclaimed. “Bring
-him to me!”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ve got to go and get him!” Case replied.
-“And you’d better keep still, or the whole bunch
-will want to go. Get up and dress.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m dressed,” replied the boy. “I was going
-out anyhow as soon as the others got to sleep.
-Where’s Captain Joe?”</p>
-
-<p>“The ghost carried him off!” laughed Case.
-“Indeed he did,” he went on, as Alex expressed
-disapproval. “He hasn’t been seen since the
-headless ghost rode the headless horse down the
-bottomless precipice!”</p>
-
-<p>“Wheels!” cried Alex, in derision. “You’ve
-got buzzing wheels!”</p>
-
-<p>Case got the sleepy youngster out of the cabin
-and told him about the white rider and also about
-Don’s account of the tradition.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” he added, “I propose that we go down
-the shore a little way and climb up the slope to the
-foot of that precipice. You can see from here where
-the shelf ends. Well, anything dropped off the
-break would fall into a coulee on the other side of
-the ridge. See?”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps we can get to the foot of the precipice,
-and perhaps we can not,” Alex said, “but we’ll try,
-anyway. What do you expect to find there? The
-dead ghost of a headless horse and rider?”</p>
-
-<p>Case laughed and the two started away, following
-the river bank down until the rise to the east ran
-out, and then following the coulee back of it. In
-a very short time they were at the foot of the
-smooth wall of rock which dropped down from the
-shelf above. The moon was now far up in the sky,
-and its light fell directly into the canyon.</p>
-
-<p>The lads looked carefully about the foot of the
-wall, but were not rewarded in any way for their
-labor. Presently, however, Case bent over a depression
-in the soil which had gathered in a corner—washed
-down from the heights above—and called
-to his chum.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you make of it?” he asked, flashing
-his electric on the spot indicated. “Does that look
-like a ghost’s track?”</p>
-
-<p>“Dog’s track!” Alex exclaimed. “Captain
-Joe’s track! Now what was he doing here? But
-here’s another footprint!” he went on, all
-excitement, “and it wasn’t made by a dog, either.
-Healthy ghost, that!”</p>
-
-<p>“The ghost that made that track,” Case answered,
-“wore a No. 10 shoe with the taps worn down so
-as to show the nailheads! And the shoe was here
-not long ago, at that. Now, what was the dog
-doing with a stranger?”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon Captain Joe has been abducted!”
-grinned Alex. “I’d like to see the man that did
-it. He’d be some chewed up, I take it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” Case went on, “the dog has been captured,
-for here are the marks where he pulled back
-as he was dragged away! And I guess it was
-no ghost that did it, either. Just listen to that!”</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXVII'>CHAPTER XVII.—THE SUNBURST ON THE WALL.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>The sound to which Case called attention was a
-long, quavering howl, such as a dog in captivity
-will sometimes make. It sounded far away.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s the proof of it!” the boy said. “Captain
-Joe has been taken prisoner, and he’s trying to
-tell us about it. Now, how the Old Harry did any
-living person get him into a mess he couldn’t get
-out of?”</p>
-
-<p>“What we want to know, just now,” said Alex,
-“is where he is, and not how he got there. The
-sound came from up above?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“I thought so,” was the reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, how are we going to get up there?” demanded
-the other.</p>
-
-<p>The boys passed to the east of the precipice and
-came to a rugged incline which seemed to lead to the
-vicinity of the shelf of rock from which the ghostly
-visitors had apparently fallen. It was hard
-climbing for those unused to such exercise, but at last
-they stood on a summit which connected with the
-shelf farther along.</p>
-
-<p>Below, five hundred feet or more, ran the Colorado
-river, its red waters hidden from the moonlight
-except in spots, for the outcropping walls
-make a view of the river from the top almost
-impossible. The boys could see the <i>Rambler</i> lying at
-anchor, however, and see the embers of the cooking
-fire not far away. There were no lights on board
-the boat when they first looked, but presently a glimmer
-was seen on the aft deck.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” asked Case, mystified.</p>
-
-<p>“Some one boarding the boat!” Alex cried.
-“The boys are asleep and Captain Joe is gone! Now
-do you see why the dog was abducted? We’ve got
-to get down there just as soon as we can. No
-knowing what may happen!”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess we’re not going to lack for excitement!”
-Case mused. “We’ve got out of the path
-of commerce, but we seem to have struck a live wire,
-after all!”</p>
-
-<p>“Shall we go back, or just wake the boys and go
-find the dog?” asked the other.</p>
-
-<p>“If we don’t go back, we may not have any boat
-to go back to!” Case predicted. “The people down
-there are never prowling around for their health.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the boys would be all right, awake, and I
-hate to leave the dog in bad company!” Alex
-protested.</p>
-
-<p>“Say,” Case suggested, “suppose we take a
-couple of shots at the chaps who are monkeying with
-the <i>Rambler</i>? That will wake the boys!”</p>
-
-<p>“That surely will wake the boys, anyway,” was
-the reply, and before Case could get his gun out
-Alex was peppering away at the air a few feet above
-the cabin of the motor boat.</p>
-
-<p>The effect, below, was instantaneous. A light
-flashed out in the cabin, and then the prow lamp was
-turned on. Clay and Don could be seen scrambling
-out of the doorway, only half dressed.</p>
-
-<p>There was no one else in sight. The intruder had
-made himself scarce at the instant the revolvers had
-been fired. It was evident that he had not visited
-the <i>Rambler</i> with the intention of attacking the
-boys.</p>
-
-<p>“Hello, the boat!” yelled Alex, directly.</p>
-
-<p>“Hello yourself!” came back in Don’s voice.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the shooting about?” demanded Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“Take a run around the boat and see!” Case
-called back. “There is some one hiding near there!
-He can’t be very far away.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why don’t you come on down?” asked Don.
-“Where are you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Looking for the ghost!” Alex called out.
-“Come up and help.”</p>
-
-<p>Finally Clay, who had made a quick circuit of the
-shore near the fire, reported that there were tracks
-of heavy shoes, such footgear as no one but a heavy
-man would be apt to wear, all around the remains of
-the fire! He asked the boys to return to the boat,
-but they advised a close watch and decided to
-continue their search for the dog.</p>
-
-<p>“Because,” Alex reasoned, “they’ll take him farther
-away before morning, and, then, we want to see
-the ghost before he fades away at the coming of the
-dawn! The ghost with big feet!”</p>
-
-<p>“He’ll fade away before the coming of the dawn
-if I get a shot at him,” grumbled Case. “He’s too
-free with our property!”</p>
-
-<p>The boys heard the voice of the dog no more.
-Below they saw the motor boat blazing with light,
-the boys stealthily on guard in the cabin. Above,
-the moonlight flooded the lips of the canyon. To
-north and south the great river roared away, ever
-diving deeper into the bowels of the earth, as if to
-hide its red waters from the light of the sun.</p>
-
-<p>From shelf to shelf, from coulee to coulee, from
-slope to slope! It was a weary night! Many times
-they thought they heard the dog calling to them.
-Once or twice they thought they heard voices. But
-always investigation of the localities from which the
-sounds had seemed to come brought no satisfactory
-result.</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose we go back to the boat?” asked Alex.</p>
-
-<p>Case threw himself down on a rock, yawned, and
-pointed to the western lip of the big canyon. It
-showed a tinge of pink.</p>
-
-<p>“It is time, I think,” he said. “This light is not
-that of the moon, but of the sun! We’ve been all
-night blundering around here!”</p>
-
-<p>But it was not possible to reach the boat in a few
-minutes. The lads were far up the east side of the
-canyon, and the path to the bottom was long, winding,
-and uncertain. They had wandered far to the
-north, too, and the location of the boat was hidden
-by a rocky summit.</p>
-
-<p>Below them lay the level filling in front of the old
-copper mine. At the northern extremity of the fill
-stood a single shack, built of the boles of yellow
-pine and roofed with shingles rough-hewn from the
-same useful tree. Case pointed down and gave his
-chum a nudge in the ribs.</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle David’s home!” he said. “The deserted
-shack!”</p>
-
-<p>“Deserted!” echoed the other. “If it is deserted,
-tell me what the dickens the chimney is
-smoking for?”</p>
-
-<p>What the boy said was true, for a thin column of
-smoke was ascending from the chimney of the old
-mine house, supposed to have been deserted by mankind
-long ago!</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose we go down and make a social call?”
-suggested Case.</p>
-
-<p>“It would be all right to find out who lives there,”
-Alex agreed.</p>
-
-<p>“Probably some old hermit, like Don’s uncle,”
-Case ventured.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, probably; still, it may be the headless
-ghost! What do you make of that ghost business,
-anyway?” the boy added.</p>
-
-<p>“I think it is easy enough to solve that puzzle,”
-Case replied. “Some man rode a horse down that
-shelf. Both were sheathed in white except their
-heads, which were wrapped in black. When they
-reached the end of the shelf the white garments, or
-blankets, or whatever they were, were tossed down
-the precipice. Then the black-clad horse and man
-went softly up the shelf again. There you have the
-solution according to Sherlock Holmes’ methods!
-Now, who is it that is playing ghost, and why is he
-doing it? That’s the question now.”</p>
-
-<p>“But we went to the bottom of the precipice and
-found nothing white there. How do you account
-for that, wise one?”</p>
-
-<p>“But we found footprints, didn’t we? That
-shows that there was some one there to-night,
-doesn’t it? And we found tracks showing that
-Captain Joe had been seized, muzzled, and dragged
-along, didn’t we? No ghost would do that!
-Circumstantial evidence is good in this case, but it
-wouldn’t convict the ghost of falling over the ledge
-or of stealing the dog, because, you see, there is
-proof that some other person had a chance to do
-these same things! Do you understand me?”</p>
-
-<p>“All right, figure it out to suit yourself,” Alex
-agreed. “Perhaps you’ll be able, after a time, to
-reason out the purposes and personality of this
-false-alarm ghost, and to release the dog by induction!”</p>
-
-<p>“I half believe you think there is a ghost here,”
-Case argued, half provoked at the mental attitude
-of the other. “Don’t you, now?”</p>
-
-<p>“I certainly do not,” was the answer. “What I
-object to is your lofty, cocksure manner of accounting
-for everything. Here you go ahead and explain
-the events of the night as if you had seen every move
-made. But you may be right! Really, I half believe
-you are, and I’m sorry I didn’t beat you to it
-by figuring the thing out for myself!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, then, as we agree on the ghost matter,
-suppose we go down to the house and see who is
-there? Perhaps the occupant of the shack will invite
-us to eat! I’m hungry as a wolf, and then
-some.”</p>
-
-<p>As the boys were about to descend to the level
-space in front of the old mine bore, Case caught
-Alex by the arm and pointed to the opposite wall of
-the canyon, some distance away. There was excitement
-in the boy’s tone and manner as he said:</p>
-
-<p>“You remember the sunburst on the paper?”</p>
-
-<p>“I should say so,” replied Alex. “I’ve got a
-copy of it right here with me. Why do you bring
-that mystery up now?”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a sunburst over there on the smooth
-wall!” Case said. “The sun shines on the rocks so
-as to produce the effect of one, anyway.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve got to show me!” Alex exclaimed, with
-a provoking grin.</p>
-
-<p>Case took out his watch and noted the time. Six
-o’clock.</p>
-
-<p>Alex, puzzled, held the paper he had taken from
-a pocket out to his chum, asking:</p>
-
-<p>“Six o’clock, you say? Now, look here! On this
-paper there is a figure six marked by the side of the
-drawing of the sunburst exactly at the point where
-the sun now strikes the sunburst on the wall. What
-does that mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” Case answered, scratching his head,
-“there is a seven below the six. We’ll see if the
-seven stands in the same relation to the sunburst that
-the six does.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean by that?” asked Alex. “I
-don’t understand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Look here! The figure six marks where the line
-of sunlight lies on the wall at six o’clock! That’s
-easy, isn’t it? Does the figure seven stand so as to
-show where the line of sunlight will lie on the wall
-at seven o’clock? Do you get that, muddlehead?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, what of it? I don’t see no sustenance in
-that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Look at the other paper?” suggested Case.
-“Look at the big ‘X.’ That means ten o’clock,
-what? Suppose it means ten o’clock? Does that
-give you no idea? I guess you’re dense this
-morning, kid!”</p>
-
-<p>“My head is so empty that it rattles, just as my
-stomach does!” Alex replied. “I don’t know a
-thing!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” Case went on, “I’d like to be here at
-exactly ten o’clock and see where the line of sunlight
-lies on the wall then!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” cried Alex, “you think the papers point
-to time! When the line of sunlight reaches ten on
-the wall, as shown by the paper, a door will open
-and a troop of trained bankers will issue forth
-bearing chests of gold in their hands. Something like
-that, old chum? Do I get you at last?”</p>
-
-<p>“No use trying to explain anything to you!”
-Case replied, turning away in a rage. “You’d
-better run back to the boat before you get lost.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now, don’t get a grouch!” laughed Alex.
-“You know what I mean. When ten o’clock comes
-the line of sunlight will lie over the place where
-Don’s uncle hid something. Is that your idea?”</p>
-
-<p>“Exactly!” was the reply. “Why didn’t you say
-that before, instead of giving out fool talk about
-trained bankers?”</p>
-
-<p>“Then we’ve found the treasure!” Alex cried,
-eagerly.</p>
-
-<p>“That depends,” answered Case. “We’ll come
-back here at ten this forenoon and see where the
-line is. There may be a cross on the wall there, or
-there may be a rock formation which resembles an
-‘X.’ We’ll have to investigate. But wouldn’t it be
-fine if we could dig up this secret while Clay and
-Don were puzzling over it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed it would! But suppose we go down to
-the shack and see what kind of people live there.
-There may be something to eat in it!”</p>
-
-<p>“If I had your appetite,” Case grumbled, “I’d
-go somewhere and run a restaurant! You’re either
-hungry or sleepy all the time!”</p>
-
-<p>The lads laughed at the idea of Alex owning a
-restaurant, and scrambled down the slope to the
-level dump where the shack stood.</p>
-
-<p>Smoke was still coming from the chimney. The
-windows had been covered with boards, securely
-nailed on, and the boys found the doors locked when
-they, after knocking, tried to enter. Circling around
-the shack, which was of good dimensions, they
-finally discovered a small door which was
-unfastened, and through this they entered.</p>
-
-<p>They passed, with their electric lights on, through
-what must at one time have been a storeroom, came
-out in an old kitchen, passed on to a sitting room,
-which faced the front of the shack, and stopped to
-listen.</p>
-
-<p>The smothered breathing of a dog came from an
-adjoining room, and they hastened to open the door.
-Captain Joe was tied up with a chain to a hook in
-the wall, the chain so short that he could not move
-more than a few inches. His head was covered with
-a heavy burlap bag, which was tied tightly around
-his neck.</p>
-
-<p>When released and caressed, the dog appeared to
-be dazed, and the boys saw at once that he had
-been doped with some stupefying drug. This
-undoubtedly accounted for his being in captivity. In
-his usual health the dog would have made the tying
-of him up a difficult and dangerous proceeding.
-After a time Captain Joe lay down and rubbed the
-sides of his head with his paws, as if he had a very
-bad headache!</p>
-
-<p>In the room where the dog was there was a bed,
-rumpled and dirty, and a couple of chairs. Under
-the bed was a pair of heavy boots, and Alex
-whispered to his chum as he looked at them.</p>
-
-<p>“Big boots,” he said, “and the taps have been
-worn so that the nails protrude. Our ghost wore
-them, all right.”</p>
-
-<p>Case went to a closet and began rummaging about.
-Presently he came out with a couple of milk-white
-sheets and a couple of black bags with eye and nose
-holes in them.</p>
-
-<p>“We have either struck the home of a train robber
-or a ghost!” the boy said. “I’d like to know
-which!”</p>
-
-<p>“You are likely to be informed soon,” Alex
-replied, “for there is some one coming in at the front
-door right now!”</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXVIII'>CHAPTER XVIII.—CASE AND ALEX UNDER ARREST.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>Clay and Don remained awake after the shooting.
-They kept the lights burning and waited anxiously
-for the return of Case and Alex, but they
-did not come.</p>
-
-<p>While they waited Don told Clay the story of the
-headless horse and rider, expressing the opinion that
-the boys had gone out on a ghost hunt!</p>
-
-<p>Clay was all interest in a moment, and indignant,
-too, because he had not been called in time to view
-the ghostly procession.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s just what the boys have done!” he
-agreed. “They’ve gone off in search of that ghost!
-I’d like to be with them!”</p>
-
-<p>“All the ghosts they find won’t fat them up any,”
-laughed Don.</p>
-
-<p>“But they may solve the mystery!” Clay insisted.
-“That will be worth while, won’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course! Now, I have an idea where they
-will bring up,” the lad went on, “and I suggest that
-we head them off as soon as it is daylight. The boat
-will be safe in the daytime, I think.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where will they go?” asked Clay. “I’d like to
-surprise them.”</p>
-
-<p>“If they follow along that shelf, after once getting
-to the top of it,” Don went on, “they will come
-out in time near the old mine, at the shack where
-Uncle David lived so long. They will go into the
-house and look for the ghost. Let us get there
-first!”</p>
-
-<p>“All right! We’ll go just as soon as it gets light.”</p>
-
-<p>But with the first glimpse of the summer sun
-came two husky men in a shell of a boat. They
-rowed up to the shore and stepped out close to the
-place where the <i>Rambler</i> was anchored. They were
-rough-looking fellows, with half-breed faces and
-cruel black eyes. The boys felt for their guns as
-they approached, although their movements were
-intended to be friendly.</p>
-
-<p>“Hello!” one of the men shouted. “Hello,
-strangers!”</p>
-
-<p>“Come aboard,” Clay said, thinking that he could
-do no less than invite the unwelcome guests to join
-in a cup of coffee, as the beverage was then bubbling
-on the electric coils at the back of the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>The strangers re-entered their boat, pushed over
-to the <i>Rambler</i>, and mounted to the deck, their
-snaky eyes taking in every detail of the craft as they
-did so. Clay served them coffee and such food as
-had been prepared for breakfast, and waited for
-them to make their business known. At length one
-of them broached the subject.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re Don Durand?” he asked, facing the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; but how did you know that?” answered Don.</p>
-
-<p>“I was about here when you lived with Dave.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t remember you,” the boy said, suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m Flint,” reminded the other. “I worked in
-the mine for Dave.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was a little chap, and didn’t know the miners,”
-Don hastened to say, for he was nervous under the
-evil eyes of the fellow who called himself Flint and
-claimed acquaintance.</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle died after you left,” Flint continued, and
-Don nodded.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve come back to look up his property?”</p>
-
-<p>Don hesitated, but decided to tell the exact truth.</p>
-
-<p>“I came back to see the country, and if there is
-anything here that belongs to me I’ll take it away
-with me.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s nothing here,” Flint said, with a scowl.
-“A man named Frost came and took everything
-there was in the house.”</p>
-
-<p>“And the papers?” asked Don. “Where are they?”</p>
-
-<p>“He took them also. He hunted for a buried
-treasure until he got the whole county to laughing
-at him! I reckon Dave didn’t have any treasure to
-hide when he died! He was as poor as the rest of
-us.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to look through the old house,” Don
-said. “There may be something there this man
-Frost overlooked. By the way, I think I know this
-man Frost. But what right had he to come here and
-remove the property?”</p>
-
-<p>“He had some kind of a writing, he said. I never
-saw it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know where he came from?” asked Don,
-then. “From Chicago?”</p>
-
-<p>“He said he lived in Chicago,” was the evasive
-reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” Don concluded, “I’m going to tear the
-old house down, if it is necessary to do so to find the
-papers I want.”</p>
-
-<p>“The old house belongs to me and Ike, here,”
-with a nod at his companion, “and we wouldn’t like
-to have it torn down.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who gave it to you?” demanded the boy,
-angrily.</p>
-
-<p>“I got it from this man Frost. He sold it to me.
-I let Ike in on a half interest, so, as I was sayin’,
-I wouldn’t like to have it torn down—not right
-away! In fact, I’ll shoot any person that even tries
-to get into it. Nothing personal, lad! I just speak
-generally.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will you give me permission to look through
-it?” asked Don.</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t see as it would do you any good to look
-through it. There is nothing there but dust and a
-few living things, such as dishes and the like. You
-wouldn’t care to see them, I take it.”</p>
-
-<p>Don was about to make a hasty reply, but Clay
-seized him by the arm and drew him to one side.
-The boy was shaking with anger.</p>
-
-<p>“Keep cool!” Clay warned. “We’ll get into
-that house, all right, but we’ll do it without
-permission from him.”</p>
-
-<p>Flint and Ike went away while the two boys talked
-together. When they had disappeared down the
-river, the lads finished their breakfast and prepared
-for a visit to the old mine. It was nearly seven
-o’clock when they came within sight, from the south,
-of the building. They had been climbing for three
-hours or more.</p>
-
-<p>At first they saw no one on the old dump, but
-before long they saw a heavy, flabby man in a
-broadcloth coat and silk hat working away at the front
-door of the house. Don’s voice shook as he said:</p>
-
-<p>“That’s Josiah Trumbull! I guess he’s got me
-at last!”</p>
-
-<p>“Looks more like you had him!” Clay retorted.
-“He seems to have a key to that door. I reckon
-he’s been here before.”</p>
-
-<p>“A good many times!” Don replied. “Too many times!”</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder if King is anywhere about?” asked
-Clay. “I don’t think Trumbull came here alone.
-I hope he’ll get kicked out of the house, if he gets
-in!”</p>
-
-<p>Trumbull unlocked the door and swung it open.
-The house was in the shadow, for it was on the east
-side of the canyon, but there was a strong light
-across the great cut, where the morning sun was
-shining on the rocks. Trumbull stopped in the
-doorway, lighted a cigar, drew a long breath and turned
-to enter.</p>
-
-<p>Then two quick shots came from the interior, and
-Trumbull crinkled up on the slice of stone which
-stood for a platform in front of the door. Thinking
-only of the tragedy which had taken place before
-their eyes, and not of themselves on their own
-safety, Clay and Don ran forward and bent over
-the fallen man. They saw in a moment that he was
-quite dead.</p>
-
-<p>Then Case and Alex came rushing through the
-doorway, the latter carrying a smoking revolver in
-his right hand, his face white and pinched.</p>
-
-<p>“Great God, lads!” Clay shouted. “Why did
-you do it? Why didn’t you wait? Why did you do
-it?”</p>
-
-<p>Alex threw down the weapon and was about to
-make some reply when he was grabbed from behind.
-In an instant steel handcuffs were on his wrists as
-well as those of Case. There was no struggle. The
-boys were too dazed to resist and Clay and Don
-were too dumfounded to say a word.</p>
-
-<p>Then, in another moment, King, Flint, and Ike
-appeared beside the body, bending over it, and Clay
-and the others dumbly realized that it was King
-who had manacled their chums.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re caught with the goods!”</p>
-
-<p>The man who had been called Ike was the speaker,
-and there was a note of triumph in his tone.</p>
-
-<p>“You boys went too far this time. I’m sheriff
-here, and I saw the shootin’.”</p>
-
-<p>“What does it mean?” asked Case. “Neither
-one of us did the shooting. Alex’s gun lay on a
-chair, and we missed it, and the next—”</p>
-
-<p>“That will do for you!” broke in Ike. “Tell it
-to the judge.”</p>
-
-<p>“Let him talk if he wants to,” King said, lifting
-his eyes bravely to the accusing ones of the boys.
-“He has a perfect right to make any statement he
-desires to make.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re a new one on me!” the man who had
-been called Ike said, with a scowl at King. “Who
-are you, and how did you get into the house? I
-saw you running, too, when the shots were fired.”</p>
-
-<p>“I came here with Trumbull,” was the reply.
-“He went to the front door to get in, while I walked
-around to the rear to see what was going on there.
-I had noticed a window up when we approached.”</p>
-
-<p>“How do we know that you didn’t do the shooting?”
-demanded Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“The truth will come out in the end,” King said.
-“I was in there when the shots were fired, and so
-were these men. Who are they?” he asked,
-addressing his conversation to Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m the sheriff,” declared Ike, “and this man
-and me own the house. We seen the boys do the
-shootin’. Yes, we’ve got a clear case.”</p>
-
-<p>He picked up the revolver Alex had thrown
-down.</p>
-
-<p>“Is this yours, kid?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” was the dazed reply.</p>
-
-<p>Ike whirled the cylinder, showing two empty
-cartridges. Then he put the weapon into his pocket
-with a grin.</p>
-
-<p>“I guess that settles it,” he said. “We’ll take
-’em to jail!”</p>
-
-<p>“I never shot him!” Alex cried out. “I laid
-my gun down on a chair while I wrestled around
-with the dog, getting the bag off his head, and some
-one picked it up and fired! Next time I saw it, it
-was lying on the floor in front of the door to the
-side room, and I picked it up.”</p>
-
-<p>“I saw you with it in your hand, a moment after
-Trumbull fell,” King said. “These men appeared
-in a moment, and must have seen you there, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed we did,” Flint cut in.</p>
-
-<p>“But you don’t believe he killed this man?” Clay
-appealed to King.</p>
-
-<p>“It looks bad!” was the answer. “It looks bad,
-boys!”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re prejudiced,” Clay said. “You’ve been
-sneaking around after us ever since we came on the
-river! You stole on board our boat, too, and tried
-to rob us. I believe you did the shooting yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay was angry and excited. His eyes flashed and
-his cheeks flamed as he accused King. The deputy
-made no direct reply, but stood looking at the
-revolver and at the prisoners.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, we may as well take the boys to jail,” Ike
-suggested. “We’ve got a long climb to the top, and
-some distance to go after that.”</p>
-
-<p>“If the people about here get wind of this
-cold-blooded murder,” Flint cut in, maliciously,
-“there may be a necktie party, so you’d better get
-them in a safe place as soon as possible.</p>
-
-<p>He stared at Clay and Don as he spoke, and finally
-turned to the sheriff, who was moving closer to the
-boys, a triumphant look in his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“I think it might be well to take these two with
-the others,” he remarked, including Clay and Don
-with a swing of his long arm. “If I make it out
-right, this is a conspiracy-to-murder case, and these
-other lads are just as guilty as the others. Bring
-’em along, Ike.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay and Don sprang back as the sheriff
-approached to do the other’s bidding, but King
-interposed, preventing the advance of the other.</p>
-
-<p>“Wait a minute!” he said, coolly. “Don’t
-move, boys,” as the two continued to retreat,
-evidently resolved to gain the boat. “This is my case,
-and these are my prisoners. I made the arrest, you
-must remember,” he continued, turning to Ike.
-“You can’t take them away from me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Your prisoners!” shouted the sheriff. “We’ll
-see about that! Who are you? I’m the sheriff here!
-Keep away, or I’ll do something you won’t like!
-Keep away,” as King stepped forward.</p>
-
-<p>King, perfectly calm, indeed, with a cynical smile
-on his face, took a long, folded document from a
-pocket and held it out to Ike. There was a moment’s
-pause, and then the other took the paper and glanced
-at it.</p>
-
-<p>“You see,” King went on, with provoking
-composure, “that I am a deputy sheriff in this county,
-the same as you are. This commission gives me the
-same powers that you have, if you really are a
-deputy! Now, these are my prisoners, and when I
-require your help I’ll ask for it.”</p>
-
-<p>The boys were still prisoners, but, somehow, Clay
-felt greatly relieved at the change in the situation.
-He regarded King as his enemy, but of two evils he
-considered him the least. Flint and Ike slunk back
-and stood glowering at the little group.</p>
-
-<p>“I arrest the four for trespass!” Ike finally
-roared. “I’ll take them to jail for that, and you
-can’t stop me!”</p>
-
-<p>“They are all my prisoners,” King insisted, “and
-I’m going to take them back to the boat. If you are
-an officer, you may summon the coroner and have
-him empanel a jury. And one of you would better
-remain with the body, without disturbing it in any
-way, until the coroner comes.”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you really going to take us back to
-the <i>Rambler</i>?” asked Clay, his attitude toward King
-changing instantly. “You’re a squarer man than I
-thought!” he went on, “and I’ll withdraw all I said
-against you a minute ago! You won’t lose anything
-by giving Case and Alex a chance to show that they
-didn’t do the shooting!”</p>
-
-<p>“No officer ever loses anything by being fair,”
-King said. “Now,” he went on, “I’m trusting to
-the honor of you boys, and I want you to do the
-right thing by me. I’m going to take off the irons
-and let the prisoners move about as they please,
-and—”</p>
-
-<p>“If you do,” roared Ike, “I’ll have a man down
-here to watch ’em! I’ll have the boys out for a
-lynching! I’ll show you that no eastern sleuth can
-come here and run this county.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will you remain here while this other man goes
-for the coroner?” asked King, paying no attention
-to the threats of the angry man.</p>
-
-<p>“It is my duty,” answered the other, sullenly.</p>
-
-<p>King unlocked the handcuffs and told the boys to
-wait while he entered the house. He was gone some
-minutes, and when he returned his face showed
-more excitement than the boys had ever before seen
-there.</p>
-
-<p>“Come on, boys,” he exclaimed, without noticing
-the others, “we’ll get back to the <i>Rambler</i>. It
-has been some time since I have been aboard the
-good old craft.”</p>
-
-<p>“I hope they’ll get away from you!” howled Ike.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll see that they don’t get out of the country if
-they do!” Flint cried out. “I’ll see that they get
-what’s coming to them!”</p>
-
-<p>Without paying the slightest attention to the oaths
-and sneers of the two, King and the boys moved off
-down the incline, and, after hours of hard walking,
-came out on the bank where the <i>Rambler</i> lay.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” King said, as they all stood looking at
-each other with questioning eyes, “we’ve got as
-strange a murder case to handle as ever Holmes
-undertook to straighten out!</p>
-
-<p>“It looks black for you two lads, but I’m going
-to see that you get a fair show!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a smile on his face as he spoke!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXIX'>CHAPTER XIX.—TWO GUESTS FROM CHICAGO.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>“Why does it look worse for us than for the two
-men who were in the house with us?” asked Clay.
-“They had as fair a chance to do the shooting as
-we did, and they are none too good to shoot a man
-in the back!”</p>
-
-<p>“But Alex’s gun is the one that did the work,”
-King explained, still smiling, “and he came out of
-the house, an instant after the man fell, with it,
-still smoking, in his hand! You’ll have to account
-for the gun getting away from him, and then back into
-his hand the next instant!”</p>
-
-<p>“I can do that, all right,” Case hastened to say,
-motioning to Alex to keep still. “When we went
-into the house we found Captain Joe tied up in a
-sleeping room off the sitting room, at the front of
-the house. There was a heavy bag tied over the
-dog’s head, to keep him still, I suppose, and Alex
-laid his gun on a chair by the door of the sleeping
-room while he took the bag off.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was the chair in the sitting room or the
-bedroom?” asked King, critically.</p>
-
-<p>“It was in the sitting room, and Alex put it there
-because he rushed for the dog the instant we saw
-him in that plight, laying his gun, which he carried
-in his hand, on the first convenient thing he came to.
-It was dark in the house, with the windows all
-nailed up, and I was carrying an electric flashlight.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where was the gun the next time you saw it,
-Alex?” asked King, gravely.</p>
-
-<p>“It was on the floor, just outside the sleeping
-room door. I didn’t see it after I laid it on the chair
-until the shots had been fired. When I picked it up
-it was smoking. Some one grabbed it and fired,
-then threw it on the floor. It was done to get us
-into trouble!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a short, gloomy silence, and then Clay
-asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. King, where were the men when you
-entered the house?”</p>
-
-<p>“I did not see them when I first entered,”
-answered the deputy, with a quiet smile. “They
-were somewhere ahead of me.”</p>
-
-<p>“When did you first see them?” questioned Don,
-in a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“I was in the room back of the sitting room when
-the shots were fired and I naturally rushed forward,
-thinking that Trumbull had been foolish enough to
-do some shooting. When I passed through the rear
-door to the sitting room, the two men were in a
-back corner of the apartment, and Alex stood in
-front of the sleeping room with the smoking gun in
-his hand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you hear any noise after the firing of the
-shots?”</p>
-
-<p>“Several. Tell me the sort of noise you refer to.”</p>
-
-<p>“A noise like the sliding of a metal substance
-across a bare floor.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have the detective instinct, son,” King
-replied, with a grin. “Yes, I did hear a noise which
-might have been made by a gun sliding across a
-bare floor! But we’ll talk of that later. What I
-want to know now is what these men said to you
-boys this morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“So you know of that, too?” asked Clay, in
-amazement.</p>
-
-<p>Very briefly the boy then told of the morning
-interview, adding:</p>
-
-<p>“They said they’d shoot any one who tried to
-enter the house.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why are they guarding the house?” asked
-Case. “Why did they shoot Trumbull when he
-entered? They must have a notion that there is
-something of great value hidden there.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the idea!” King agreed. “They think
-there’s a third paper somewhere in the shack! What
-do you think about it, boys?”</p>
-
-<p>“Say!” Alex broke in. “We found the sunburst
-and the big ‘X’ this morning! If you’ll go at
-ten some day where we were at six, you’ll see
-something! We just happened to notice the wall, when
-we came to the top of a shelf, and there the things
-were!”</p>
-
-<p>“And so you think you can find the treasure—if
-there is one hidden here—without the aid of the
-third paper?” asked the deputy.</p>
-
-<p>“I can tell you better after I see where the
-sun-line touches the formation we called a sunburst at
-ten o’clock,” Alex answered.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go with you to-morrow at ten o’clock,” King
-declared.</p>
-
-<p>“I should think you’d be taking us to jail!” Alex
-grinned.</p>
-
-<p>“You ought to be taken to jail for breaking into
-that house,” King laughed, “but if you’ll go get
-fish enough for us five and a couple of more
-fish-hungry people, I’ll let you remain at liberty
-a little longer!”</p>
-
-<p>“If you think I’m going to catch fish for those
-big stiffs, you have another think coming!” Alex
-answered. “I’ll catch fish for you, but not for the
-others!”</p>
-
-<p>“Other people came in here with me,” King went
-on. “They’ll be here directly, I think. There!
-That’s their knock, now!”</p>
-
-<p>The “knock” was the sharp report of a pistol.
-King started away in the rowboat, leaving the boys
-gathered on the deck of the <i>Rambler</i>, all anxious to
-be moving, yet not caring to swim ashore.</p>
-
-<p>Directly the officer came back around a bend in
-the wall of rock. In the boat was a man Don
-recognized on the instant.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s Myron G. Frost, the manager of the
-bank where I worked!” he explained. “I guess he’s
-come out after me and the handbag!”</p>
-
-<p>“Where do you think he came from?” asked
-Case. “How long has he been prowling around
-here? You don’t think he’s the ghost, do you?”</p>
-
-<p>All these questions were asked at random, and to
-no one in particular, as King rowed the banker to
-the <i>Rambler</i>. Don moved back as Frost stepped on
-the deck, but the banker seized the boy by the hand
-and gave him a friendly little shake.</p>
-
-<p>“You little runaway!” he cried. “I’ll keep
-track of you after this.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s the use?” asked Don, dolefully. “I’m
-going to be put in jail for murder!”</p>
-
-<p>“Poor Trumbull!” said Frost. “He was a crook,
-but he was trying to do the right thing when
-he was shot down! That was a brutal crime!”</p>
-
-<p>“But you can’t lay it to me!” Alex declared. “I
-didn’t do it!”</p>
-
-<p>The banker looked at King questioningly.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t they know?” he asked, and King smiled
-and shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Flint did the shooting,” the banker said, then.
-“King and I came near seeing it done! We came to
-the door of the sitting room at the moment Flint
-was sliding the gun over the bare floor to the place
-where Alex found it. We, Trumbull, King, myself,
-and—well, one more!—came up here together last
-night and camped out not far from the old mine,
-with others! We saw you boys entering the shack,
-and King and myself followed on after you, while
-Trumbull went to the front door to head you off if
-you tried to run away from us.</p>
-
-<p>“You see,” continued the banker, with a smile,
-“we did not know exactly what view you would
-take of our following you up here! I came near
-going to the front door, instead of Trumbull, but
-he had the key and thought it advisable to go that
-way in, himself. If I had, I presume I should have
-been shot, just as he was. My idea is that you boys
-would have been murdered, too, for the men who
-did the shooting are suspicious of any one who even
-looks at the old shack.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why didn’t you tell us of this before?” asked
-Alex, turning to King. “You scared me out of a
-year’s growth. I don’t think I’ll ever get over
-it!”</p>
-
-<p>“I arrested you for two reasons,” King replied.
-“One was to keep the murderers from doing it.
-The other was to prevent the murders discovering
-they were known to be the guilty ones. If I had
-done otherwise, there might have been more shooting,
-or there might have been a rush on their part to
-get away. I’m sorry if I frightened you, boys, but
-the scare didn’t last long!”</p>
-
-<p>“The men may get a hunch, even now, and make
-off,” Case put in.</p>
-
-<p>“You heard that shot, a few moments ago?”
-asked the deputy.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; of course we did—and thought some one
-was shooting for our benefit! What about it?”</p>
-
-<p>“That was the signal that the men are under
-arrest.”</p>
-
-<p>“But who did it? Say!” Alex blurted out
-“You make me weary! I’m all up in the air! Who
-arrested them? Where was this audience when we
-entered the house? How many of you came in
-here?”</p>
-
-<p>“Trumbull, King, a couple of officers, and
-myself—and another!—came together,” the banker
-explained. King sent Flint off after the coroner in
-order to get the two apart. I have no doubt that
-each has confessed on the other before this. They
-are bad men when well backed up, but cowards when
-alone, I am told. Now, what about the third
-paper?” he added, with a sly smile. “Have you
-found it yet?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is up there under the ‘X’ near the sunburst!”
-Alex insisted.</p>
-
-<p>“There is supposed to be a glorious nest of ore
-under the sunburst,” the banker remarked, “but the
-third paper is in my possession! If Don hadn’t got
-out of Chicago so quickly, I should have told him
-about it, and also saved him a lot of trouble!”</p>
-
-<p>“Trouble!” echoed Don. “Why, I’ve had the
-time of my life! But I don’t see what got you
-interested so suddenly, Mr. Frost,” he continued.
-“It was good of you to come out to us, but it must
-have been a great inconvenience to you. Why did
-you do it? Did King ask you to come?”</p>
-
-<p>“There was a thin little lad came to the bank, one
-day, lately, and told me about an old house at Yuma,
-and what had happened there, and about King, and
-all the rest, so I wired King, and we met on the road.
-It was the lean little boy who brought me out
-here!”</p>
-
-<p>“And it is the lean little boy who wants a fish
-dinner!” cried Tom, dashing out of a hiding-place
-in the rocks, above the <i>Rambler</i>, yet not so
-very far away. “Who’s going to catch those fish?”</p>
-
-<p>“Tom, you rascal!” shouted Don. “Come down
-here and give an account of yourself!”</p>
-
-<p>The lad was soon on board, and the subsequent
-ceremonies of reception caused King and the banker
-to shake their sides with laughter. The boy was
-pulled about and mussed over, and hugged until it
-seemed that there would be nothing left of him!
-Captain Joe and Teddy looked on in wonder.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” Clay remarked, when the physical
-reception was all over, “I’m going to catch some fish.
-You see that swirl down stream? Well, there’s a
-big one in there waiting for me. See me get
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>Clay and Don took the rowboat and dropped down
-with the current. The river was fairly smooth
-where the <i>Rambler</i> lay, but farther down there were
-obstructions which threw the current over to the
-west, making a treacherous passage for a small boat.
-Those on the <i>Rambler</i> saw the boys drop down to
-the fishing ground, and then gave their attention to
-the work of the day, which they discussed gravely
-for a long time.</p>
-
-<p>When Frost brought out his “third paper” it
-was discovered that it did not describe the actual
-means of getting into the mine which David
-Durand had discovered years before, or even what was
-in it! told of the bonds in the old house at Yuma,
-and mentioned the mine, but said that those who
-found it should receive the proceeds thereof!</p>
-
-<p>So the location of the wonderful mine was as
-much of a mystery as ever, except that the boys
-believed they had come pretty close to it in
-discovering the formation which resembled a sunburst
-on the canyon wall! It was decided that the bonds and
-the $50,000 belonged to the Durand boys, the money
-having been taken from their uncle. The mine was
-to become the property of whoever found it!</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going up to the summit to take a look at
-that wall again,” Alex declared. “I can’t get there
-by ten o’clock, but I can look it over!”</p>
-
-<p>“And I’ll go with you!” Tom insisted. “I want
-to see the place where our fortune is.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not three?” asked the banker. “I want
-to get a look at the cliff now, as we may have to
-blow it down to find the ore!”</p>
-
-<p>So the three went away, and Case and King set
-about getting ready for the return of Alex and Don
-with the fish. Some moments before the lads had
-slipped around an angle in the canyon, so they were
-not in sight.</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose we drop down and see if they are
-there?” suggested Case.</p>
-
-<p>So the <i>Rambler</i> was swung down around the
-angle. There a surprise awaited the occupants.
-The rowboat was there, far over on the west side,
-crushed and broken, washed up on a rocky shelf,
-but the boys were nowhere to be seen!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXX'>CHAPTER XX.—A JOURNEY IN THE DARK.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>“I’ve a hunch,” Don said, as the boys rowed off
-after fish, “that we would better land on the east
-shore, at the point where others have beached the
-boats, and try our luck fishing off the bank. That
-current looks ugly to me!”</p>
-
-<p>Clay, who was rowing in order to give steerage
-way, rested a moment and looked over his shoulder
-at the water, sweeping toward the west shore with
-resistless force. The Colorado river, in passing
-through the Grand Canyon, makes many sharp
-turns in drift because of great rocks which have
-tumbled down from the cliffs, and so block the flow,
-turning it aside in angry swirls. It was one of these
-eccentricities the boys faced.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s where I want to fish!” Clay explained,
-bending to the oars again. “Keep her over to the
-west, and we’ll get a big one in that deep pit next
-to the shore. If we ease along with the current, we
-won’t tip over. Don’t let the current strike her on
-the side!”</p>
-
-<p>But the current did strike the boat on the side,
-struck her like a shot and whirled her round and
-round. One oar was twisted out of Clay’s hand, and
-Don lost the paddle he was steering with.</p>
-
-<p>“Hang to the boat!” shouted Clay, and Don
-clung like death to an oarlock as the boat went over,
-half filled, righted, and swung toward the west
-shore. Striking a rock near the shore, she turned
-turtle, but the boys held on, and were dashed out of
-water where the current beat against a narrow beach
-which lay between the shoreline and the cliff.</p>
-
-<p>Clay scrambled up, limping, and Don made his
-way farther up holding his right arm with his left
-hand. The former caught the boat as the wash
-moved it toward the current and drew it up on the
-shore, a dilapidated-looking craft, with the prow on
-one side crushed in!</p>
-
-<p>“We are having great luck with rowboats!” Clay
-said, viewing the craft whimsically. “We ought to
-buy ’em by the dozen!”</p>
-
-<p>“The boat be hanged!” Don grunted, rubbing his
-elbow, “what we need is a dozen lives! Say, but
-that was a dump!”</p>
-
-<p>“Cheer up!” grinned Clay. “All we’ve got to
-do now is to swim a mile or so across the stream and
-get back to the <i>Rambler</i>! We’re stranded on a
-desert coast, with nothing to eat and nothing to
-catch fish with!”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps we can follow the shore up and attract
-the attention of the boys,” Don suggested. “I can’t
-swim across!”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe the <i>Rambler</i> can get over to this
-shore,” Clay said, looking over the mass of broken
-waters. “There’s more than a million big rocks in
-there. You know, we kept off this shore when we
-came up.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well we can walk up and see what the chances
-are,” Don grunted.</p>
-
-<p>But the lads did not walk up very far before they
-came to a cliff which stood out flush with the water,
-and against which the current thundered with a
-sound like the booming of heavy artillery. To the
-west the canyon wall rose sheer a thousand feet.</p>
-
-<p>“Right here is where we get ours,” Don exclaimed.
-“A fly couldn’t climb up that wall! We’ll
-have to wait here until the boys look us up.”</p>
-
-<p>“It won’t take them long to find the broken
-boat!” Clay mourned.</p>
-
-<p>“And they’ll want to know about the fish for
-dinner!” Don finished, with a grin.</p>
-
-<p>The cliff which blocked the narrow beach set out
-from the main wall of the canyon like the leg of the
-letter “L,” and the lads sat down in the angle to
-dry their clothes in the hot sunshine. In a moment
-Clay sprang to his feet and began running up and
-down the beach.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the first symptom!” Don grinned.
-“You’ll be fit for the foolish house in an hour or
-two. Go on and play you’re an aeroplane and lift
-us both out of this!”</p>
-
-<p>“Where does this cold wind come from?” asked
-Clay, paying no attention to the facetious remarks
-of his chum. “There’s an open passage in the west
-wall here! Can’t you feel the current of air?”</p>
-
-<p>“I certainly can,” Don answered. “Perhaps it
-comes from above!”</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir! It is right down here in this angle—the
-opening, I mean! And it is a strong current of air,
-too, so it must come from some canyon to the west.
-The rocks are piled in here in all kinds of shape,
-anyway. When the Colorado bored down, it upset
-things and left lots of layers standing on end.
-Here! See that little opening? Well, there she
-blows! Little bit of a hole for so much wind.”</p>
-
-<p>“Just like a campaign orator!” Don commented.</p>
-
-<p>Clay looked at his friend reproachfully and
-crowded into the aperture, which was formed by
-two layers of rock, stacked up on end, as he had
-before expressed it, much farther apart at the bottom
-than at the top. The passage was about four feet
-in width, and not much more than that in height.
-The bottom was covered with a fine sand, laying in
-wrinkles, and showing the action of running water.</p>
-
-<p>“You see,” Clay observed, pointing down, “this
-is a water channel at certain seasons of the year, so
-it must lead to some open place.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re never going in there!” shouted Don.
-“How do you know what kind of wild animals you’ll
-run against?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course I’m going in,” Clay replied. “For
-all we know, this hole leads to a parallel canyon
-which we can ascend to the vicinity of the motor
-boat. If we had our searchlights it would be a
-picnic.”</p>
-
-<p>But their searchlights were on board the <i>Rambler</i>,
-and so it was anything but a picnic the boys had
-following the dark passage. The walls brushed their
-elbows at times, and occasionally they ran their heads
-full tilt against the roof of the cavern, but the floor,
-being at times the bottom of a torrent, was
-comparatively level, except that it mounted up at an
-angle of about twenty-five degrees.</p>
-
-<p>The atmosphere was remarkably pure, for the
-cool wind which had attracted Clay’s attention to
-the opening, continued to sweep through the passage,
-but it was dark—wretchedly, miserably, uncannily
-dark, and the boys imagined many times that
-they heard the warning growls of wild animals or
-felt the touch of slimy reptiles. Twice they came
-to places where their progress seemed blocked, but
-these were only twists in the rock, and directly they
-found their way on again.</p>
-
-<p>Presently, at his very feet, Clay heard the rush
-of water, and halted. The boys stood together for
-a time and listened. It was falling and not running
-water they heard. Somewhere in the interior of
-the mysterious passage, there was a waterfall.</p>
-
-<p>“If we only had a light!” wailed Don. “We’re
-likely to break our necks or get drowned if we go
-on without one.”</p>
-
-<p>“You just wait a second!” Clay announced,
-gleefully. “I’ve got a few matches in a water-tight
-case! Why didn’t I think of them before? I’ve
-carried them with me ever since we left Chicago,
-and never found use for them until now. Now,
-suppose I’ve lost the case!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a moment of suspense, and then the
-boy’s searching hand came upon the smooth metal
-of the match case. There was a chance that the
-matches would be worthless, because of the long
-time they had been kept, but the boy opened the
-case and struck one.</p>
-
-<p>A blue flame sprang up, sizzled, wound around
-the pine stick, and went out. It was clear that no
-match flame could live in that breeze unless better
-protected. Clay opened his wet coat and struck
-another. This one, protected by the coat and the
-body of the boy, flamed up.</p>
-
-<p>Then, with the stick burning brightly, Clay pushed
-it ahead, shielding it with his hands as much as
-possible. At his feet he saw a current of water
-disappearing into a hole in the bottom of the passage.
-Beyond that point they would be obliged to
-wade!</p>
-
-<p>“This accounts for the passage being dry below,”
-Clay said. “And it indicates that there’s a
-passage under this one. The old cliff is honey-combed
-with water-bores, I guess!”</p>
-
-<p>The traveling was more difficult now, but the
-boys kept on, sloshing through water up to their
-ankles. At last they saw a speck of light some
-distance ahead, and gradually the passage widened out.
-The water, however, grew deeper under their feet
-as they advanced toward the light.</p>
-
-<p>“This is a blooming river, that’s what it is!” Don
-shouted. “If we had a line we might catch fish in
-it!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll be swimming in a minute!” Clay called
-back. “I’m up to my waist now! And the
-current is strong enough to lift me off my feet.”</p>
-
-<p>The pitch of the passage was now greater than
-before, and the water the lads were wading in came
-down with a rush. When they got to the entrance
-they were obliged to cling to the wall to avoid being
-carried back into the subterranean passage.</p>
-
-<p>When the boys came to the full light of day, they
-saw the sun shining on a pool of clear, glistening
-water, which lay in a cup-like depression in a
-narrow canyon sloping up to the north. Judging from
-the time they had been in the passage, Clay concluded
-that they were at least six hundred feet from the
-river, and not far from two hundred feet above it.</p>
-
-<p>The canyon in which they found themselves was
-little better than a deep wrinkle in the massive
-formation of the west shore, but it seemed to point the
-way to an exit up stream. After wading the pool,
-which was supplied by springs in the walls, they
-gained a dry bottom and proceeded northward, still
-climbing.</p>
-
-<p>“If this crack in the earth keeps on this way for
-a mile or two,” Clay suggested, “we will come out
-on the wide shelf that divides the west wall not far
-south of the old mine. From there we can signal to
-the boys who went up there, and they can come in
-the motor boat and get us. We never can swim
-across. In the first place, it is too far; and in the
-second, the current is too strong.”</p>
-
-<p>“You heard the story Case and Alex told about
-the sunburst on the wall?” asked Don.</p>
-
-<p>“I thought that rather fishy!” Clay replied.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll soon have a chance to find out whether it
-is or not,” Don continued, “for we’ll come out on
-the shelf near the place they described—if we come
-out on the river bank at all.”</p>
-
-<p>“But we’d be too close to the sunburst and the
-‘X’ to see them,” Clay remarked. “You have to
-look at such large things from a distance in order to
-discern them at all.”</p>
-
-<p>“If we can get there some day by ten o’clock,”
-Don hastened to say, “we can mark where the line
-of sunlight lies, and that will help some. But,” he
-added, with a frown, “I guess we’re not going to get
-out to the river wall by following this old scratch in
-the earth! Here’s where it turns to the west! Now,
-what about it?”</p>
-
-<p>“It may bring us to the top, anyway!” Clay said,
-encouragingly.</p>
-
-<p>But it did not bring them to the top, for directly it
-ran into a cavern not unlike that which the boys had
-passed through! Disgusted and disheartened, the
-lads took to the tunnel and pressed on in the
-darkness. The only satisfaction they felt was that they
-were still going up.</p>
-
-<p>“If this pitch keeps on,” Don declared, “we’ll
-come out at the very top before long!”</p>
-
-<p>“We’re not far from some top now,” Clay replied,
-“for it is getting lighter in here, and the light
-comes from the roof!”</p>
-
-<p>But this was true for only a short distance. It
-soon became dark in the passage again. After a
-time, still ascending, the passage turned to the east,
-narrowed, and then the boys heard the rush of the
-river.</p>
-
-<p>“We’re getting there!” Don shouted. “Look
-out there!” as he peered out of the hole. “There’s
-the river, and there’s the old mine, and there’s the
-shelf of rock above which they saw the sunburst!”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s all right,” grumbled Clay, “but if we
-drop out of this hole we’ll fall into the river. The
-door to this blooming cave doesn’t open out on the
-shelf! And it isn’t a very big door at that!”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll bet we’re in the mine!” cried Don.</p>
-
-<p>“No wonder it was never found, then, if people
-had to reach it the way we did!” Clay exclaimed.
-“Say!” he went on, in a moment, “let me get to
-that opening again. I wonder if we can’t climb up
-out of it! I’ve seen such places! The shelf seems
-to be only a few feet away, and we may be able to
-gain it if we can creep on a wall like flies!”</p>
-
-<p>“I can!” Don laughed. “Let me get out and
-show you!”</p>
-
-<p>But Clay was half out of the narrow entrance,
-clinging to points of rock with his fingers, digging
-his toes into crevices which were too shallow for
-much of a hold.</p>
-
-<p>“Can you make it?” Don called out, anxious and
-afraid for his chum.</p>
-
-<p>“Sure I can! Wait until I get up on the shelf and
-I’ll help you out of the passage! And, say, there’s
-the mine dump away up to the north, and some one
-on it! I believe it is Alex and Tom. Yes, and
-there’s the banker! They are looking through field
-glasses!”</p>
-
-<p>“Give me a hand!” cried Don. “I want to be
-in this procession myself. Look there,” the boy
-added, as he stepped up on the shelf of rock, “they
-are motioning to us to stand aside! Do you know
-what that means? It means that we are standing on
-the line between them and the sunburst or the big
-‘X.’ I reckon we’ve just come out of the mine!”</p>
-
-<p>“Hello!” came a call from across the great
-chasm.</p>
-
-<p>Clay put his hands to his mouth and called back:</p>
-
-<p>“Hello yourself! We’ve found the mine!”</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s your fish?” shouted Tom. “Where’s
-the f-i-s-h!”</p>
-
-<p>“Fill your pockets with gold and jump over!”
-Alex shouted.</p>
-
-<p>“Send the boat after us!” Don called back.</p>
-
-<p>Alex made a trumpet of his hands and shouted
-back:</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve just been up on the cliff looking for the
-<i>Rambler</i>. She’s gone! There’s no sign of her
-anywhere. Where’s the little boat?”</p>
-
-<p>“Busted!” Clay called back. “Wrecked! smashed!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you’ll have to swim!” Alex decided.
-“And you’ll have to be quick about it, for there’s a
-lot of natives climbing up on that shelf who don’t
-look very good to me.”</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXXI'>CHAPTER XXI.—THE CLUE IN THE ROCKS.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>Clay looked quickly about, but there was no one
-in sight. Alex, from the old mine dump, pointed
-downward, so the boy knew that the natives referred
-to were near the river and working upward.</p>
-
-<p>“If they get up by that route they’ll be doing
-something,” Don remarked. “Never heard of any
-one doing it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, there are people coming up, just the same,”
-Clay went on.</p>
-
-<p>“Then they’re coming up to look up the mine!”
-Don declared. “There’s probably been a lot of talk
-about the mine lately, and the people of the county
-are all stirred up over it!”</p>
-
-<p>“They haven’t got anything on us,” Clay grinned.
-“We saw it first!”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re right about that, but here’s the bunch
-coming! Hear their voices? Suppose we duck out
-of sight? Can we get back into the mine?”</p>
-
-<p>“I can,” replied Clay, and in a minute the shelf
-where the boys had stood was empty.</p>
-
-<p>In five minutes’ time, however, half a dozen
-roughly dressed men were talking in front of the
-opening from which the lads looked out; that is, as
-near in front of it as they could get without
-standing on air!</p>
-
-<p>“I say there was some one up here!” a harsh
-voice insisted. “The people over there were
-shouting across to him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where is he, then?” asked another voice.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know! I half believe some of those
-confounded boys have found the mine opening and
-hidden it in!”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess they can’t find it if we can’t,” came
-another voice.</p>
-
-<p>“But Flint said it was somewhere off this shelf.”</p>
-
-<p>“If he knew where it was, why didn’t he find it?”</p>
-
-<p>And so the talk went on, while the men searched
-every foot of the shelf and the wall back of the shelf.
-It was clear that Flint, after being arrested for the
-murder of Trumbull, had tried to buy his liberty by
-proclaiming a discovery of the famous Durand mine!</p>
-
-<p>“We don’t have to discover it to-day,” was finally
-said. “We can come back at any time and locate it.”</p>
-
-<p>“But what about those boys? Old Dave Durand
-left a paper, so I’m told, saying that whoever found
-this mine might have it. Now, if these boys find it,
-what good does that do us?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, keep right on looking if you want to!”
-was the surly answer. “I’ve had enough of
-climbing to-day. Besides, those people on the old mine
-dump are watching us. We wouldn’t dare enter the
-mine if we should find it—not with them looking
-on!”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish we had our searchlights,” Clay remarked,
-as soon as the others had disappeared. “We may
-be in the mine and we may not be! I don’t believe
-there is any gold or silver here, anyway! If there
-was gold here, there would be outcroppings in other
-places close by.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is the way it strikes me,” Don returned.
-“If there is anything of value in here, I reckon
-Uncle David put it here. If you knew what a queer
-old fellow he was, you would think so, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“What would he have to hide here? He secreted
-the bonds in the old house at Yuma, and it seems to
-me that if he had possessed other things of great
-worth he would have put them with the bonds.”</p>
-
-<p>“There is no knowing how much money the old
-fellow had,” Don continued. “He made a million
-or more in Chicago real estate, and at the time of his
-death, I am told, there wasn’t a cent of his money in
-any of the Chicago banks. He was afraid of banks.
-I guess that Mr. Frost was the only banker he ever
-trusted, and he trusted him with his nephews and
-not with his money! Oh, yes,” the boy went on,
-with a sigh, “the poor old man sent word to Frost
-to look after Tom and I! So Frost says. I never
-knew that Uncle cared enough about us to do even
-that!”</p>
-
-<p>“What would he naturally leave in a place like
-this?” asked Clay.</p>
-
-<p>“Bonds or money—money, probably.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve got a few matches left,” Clay insisted, “and
-I’m going to use them to see what sort of a place this
-is. If there is any money here we ought to be getting
-it out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; before the natives come back,”</p>
-
-<p>Clay lit a match and looked about. Where he
-stood there was merely a long passage, high and
-roomy at the back but narrowing down to the small
-opening the boys had used in front. There were no
-openings in the walls, no places where anything
-might have been stored away.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, go on in farther before you light another,”
-Don suggested. “He may have made a hiding-place
-of the next angle.”</p>
-
-<p>The flame of the match revealed a shallow niche in
-the north wall. In the niche lay a metal box the size
-of a sardine box. It was covered with rust, and did
-not open readily when Clay drew at the cover.</p>
-
-<p>It came open after a time, however, and both boys
-bent over it.</p>
-
-<p>“This isn’t a treasure!” Don exclaimed. “This
-is a clue! A sure enough clue in the rocks! And
-only paper!”</p>
-
-<p>Clay put the box, closed, into a pocket and moved
-toward the entrance. Don followed on behind,
-gloomily enough. He had expected so much of the
-discovery they had made, and a tin box had been the
-only product of it!</p>
-
-<p>“Just our luck!” he complained, as the two
-stumbled along.</p>
-
-<p>“Never you mind!” Clay said. “How do you
-know what this box contains? It is only a paper,
-but even a paper may tell where a million is hidden!
-Wait until we get out into the sunshine, and we’ll see
-what it says. Your Uncle David certainly was an
-odd one! The idea of any one in his right mind
-hiding a paper in a dreary place like that!”</p>
-
-<p>At last the boys reached the ledge again. Mr.
-Frost, Alex and Tom were still on the level dump in
-front of the old mine. They motioned to Clay and
-Don as they came out, indicating that they were
-going away to look for the <i>Rambler</i>. Clay held up
-the box, drew the paper out, and held that up,
-too. There was excitement across the great
-chasm!</p>
-
-<p>Alex seemed to be pointing the way down, and
-Banker Frost was motioning to Clay to be careful of
-the box and the paper.</p>
-
-<p>“If those natives got down from here, we can!”
-Don exclaimed. “We can go anywhere they can!
-How we are going to get across the river is what
-gets me! Can you swim it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not going to take the risk,” was the reply.
-“They will have to come after us in the <i>Rambler</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the <i>Rambler</i> has disappeared,” Don
-reminded the other.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe anything serious has happened
-to her!” Clay insisted. “Case and King ought to
-be able to take good care of her.”</p>
-
-<p>Just as the boy finished speaking the clamor of
-the motors of the <i>Rambler</i> was heard. King and
-Case had picked up the broken rowboat and started
-up toward the old anchorage.</p>
-
-<p>But the motor boat did not stop at the landing.
-Instead, she ran up toward the old mine. It was
-pretty risky, but the <i>Rambler</i> was staunch and true
-to her helm, and finally passed the perilous places
-and lay in reasonably quiet water opposite the mine.
-Under ordinary circumstances King would not have
-countenanced such an undertaking, but both were
-anxious over the fate of the boys who had gone off
-in the small boat, and they were anxious to confer
-with Frost and the others on the subject.</p>
-
-<p>The three on the dump, after a long and difficult
-downward climb, reached the water’s edge and
-managed to get on board without getting wet, as the
-river was deep and still at the end of the dump, and
-the motor boat ran up close to the bank.</p>
-
-<p>They had scarcely begun telling the story of the
-missing boys when Alex pointed to Clay and Don,
-crawling down the opposite wall like flies.</p>
-
-<p>“How did they ever get there?” asked King,
-amazement in his face.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll never know until they tell us!” laughed
-Alex. “Can’t you run the boat over and get them?”</p>
-
-<p>Here was another risk, but finally, by running far
-up stream and coming down on the west side and
-tossing out a long rope, Clay and Don, wet but
-triumphant, were hauled on board. Clay with the
-precious metal box containing the paper wrapped up in
-his coat and held as much out of the river as
-possible.</p>
-
-<p>When the box was opened and the paper spread
-out, it was found to hold only a map of the old shack
-by the mine. Under the location of the window in
-the sitting room where Trumbull had been shot to
-death, the paper showed a black mark—a great cross,
-evidently made to imitate the rocky formation above
-the cave where the paper had been discovered.</p>
-
-<p>“So it wasn’t a treasure you found in the mine,”
-laughed Frost, looking at the map, “it was only a
-clue!”</p>
-
-<p>Clay insisted that the boat be put back to the mine
-landing, and again they all made the long climb to
-the old house. There was no mark of any description
-under the window designated by the map, but
-Alex found a hatchet and went at the ceiling with
-which the room was lined.</p>
-
-<p>In a moment he came to a metal surface off which
-the hatchet slipped.</p>
-
-<p>“Work around it! Dig it out! It is a treasure
-chest!”</p>
-
-<p>Don laughed as he spoke, for, to tell the truth, he
-had no idea that anything more of great value would
-be found. His idea was that the bonds already
-found had constituted the greater part of his uncle’s
-wealth.</p>
-
-<p>Directly a steel box which weighed at least fifty
-pounds was brought out. The cover was on tight,
-and there was no key. In fact, it did not seem
-possible to get the box open without having it cut with
-tools secured for that special purpose.</p>
-
-<p>Frost looked at the box closely and smiled as he
-noted how neatly the lock was concealed—even the
-keyhole, if one there was, being out of sight. The
-box was carried aboard the <i>Rambler</i>, with great
-difficulty, and then a start for the old landing was
-made.</p>
-
-<p>The surprise of the day was when the mysterious
-box was opened!</p>
- </div>
-
- <div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chXXII'>CHAPTER XXII.—THE END OF A LONG JOURNEY.</h2>
-
-<p class='first'>It was growing dusk when the motor boat reached
-its old anchorage. The hungry lads set themselves
-at work getting supper at once, and Alex and Case
-volunteered to bring in fish! Clay and Don had
-made such a mess of their fishing expedition that the
-boys roared when a fish supper was mentioned.</p>
-
-<p>“If we didn’t get fish,” Clay replied to their
-taunts, “we got something more valuable! I guess
-that iron box is worth more than a fish!”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see as it is,” Tom grunted. “No one
-can get it open!”</p>
-
-<p>“There ain’t no place to open it!” Alex complained.
-“I believe it is just a solid block of metal.
-It is heavy enough to be that!”</p>
-
-<p>Case and Alex went ashore and followed down
-the bank, dropping lines into deep pools until they
-were out of sight of the <i>Rambler</i>. In the meantime
-Frost and King stood regarding the iron box. Indeed,
-there seemed to be no way of opening it.
-While they contemplated the puzzle a hail from
-shore was heard, and directly a man sprang aboard,
-the <i>Rambler</i> having been drawn close to the bank
-because of the loss of the rowboat.</p>
-
-<p>“This is the sheriff,” King explained, as the boys
-regarded the newcomer with suspicion. “I presume
-he has news of Flint and Ike.”</p>
-
-<p>“They confessed about as soon as they were
-placed under arrest,” the sheriff began, “and each
-one lays all the blame on the other. It seems that
-they knew from David Durand himself that articles
-of value would be left for his nephews to find, and
-ever since his death they have been looking for the
-treasure. They believed it to be a mine.”</p>
-
-<p>“And they have been living in the old house?”
-asked Don.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, most of the time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then they weren’t far from something that was
-hidden,” the boy declared. “This box was secreted
-in the wall.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is in it?” asked the officer.</p>
-
-<p>“We don’t know. We can’t open it!” was the
-discouraged reply.</p>
-
-<p>“But there must be a key somewhere,” the sheriff
-said.</p>
-
-<p>“There isn’t even a keyhole,” Don grinned. “It’s
-shut tight!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” the officer went on, “Flint and Ike have
-confessed, and they will be hanged. That is what I
-came here to tell you. The body of the dead man
-will be buried near the old mine, if that is
-satisfactory to you all,” he continued. “He was a crook,
-too, wasn’t he?” he added.</p>
-
-<p>“For years he was,” the banker replied, “but at
-last he came to his senses and offered to help me in
-restoring the dead man’s fortune to his nephews.
-He employed King—the man you made a deputy at
-my request—to assist in finding the boys, after Don
-took the handbag and got away. He came out here
-to help solve the mystery of the mine. He had the
-third paper at one time, but returned it to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“David Durand found strange hiding-places for
-his money!” the sheriff mused. “Think of the
-bonds in the old house, and this box in the cave. I
-have been thinking of the queer old chap ever since
-Mr. King told me about him. It is a wonder the
-bonds were ever found—and the old wallet! What
-a place for property!”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a letter somewhere which explains
-everything!” Don insisted.</p>
-
-<p>“It wasn’t in the wallet, was it?” asked King.
-Don shook his head, and Clay brought out the
-wallet to prove it.</p>
-
-<p>“Here’s some banknotes,” he said. “They will
-have to be sent in for redemption, they’re so rotten,
-and this thin piece of steel. That’s all there is in
-here. Look and see for yourselves.”</p>
-
-<p>While they were examining the wallet and the
-half-rotten banknotes. Clay stood with the key in
-his hand, looking at it thoughtfully. In a moment
-he walked over to the iron box and began an inspection
-of that. He felt over every part of the surface
-several times before his fingers came to a little
-perturbance.</p>
-
-<p>Then, in a moment he had the key pushed into a
-slit of a hole which had been brought to view by the
-removal of a small plug-like piece of metal which
-had been set into the body of the box. He moved
-the key this way and that for a moment, and then
-there came a sharp click. The top of the box,
-working on rusty springs, flew back, revealing a mass of
-papers, with a sealed envelope lying on top.</p>
-
-<p>They all gathered around while Don, to whom the
-letter was addressed, opened the message from his
-dead uncle. The writing was very brief. It said:</p>
-
-<p>“If you find this the bonds belong to you and
-Tom. There are more bonds in the strong room at
-the old house in Yuma. I have given you all the
-trouble I could think of, my boy, before delivering
-my property into your hands. I don’t think it good
-for boys to get money easily. If this box is never
-found until the bonds have rotted, then so much of
-the government debt will have been paid. If you
-should ever get locked in the Yuma treasure room,
-the key to the iron door is in the wall-safe with the
-bonds. From your cranky uncle.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is all!” Don said, slowly. “And we
-might have gotten out of that cellar if we had only
-looked closer into the wall-safe!”</p>
-
-<p>“A strange old man!” mused the banker. “He
-never provided for Don and Tom, personally, yet he
-interested me in them. He trusted Trumbull instead
-of me—unless Trumbull stole the two papers which
-were in the handbag with the money!”</p>
-
-<p>“He did steal them!” King declared. “Don
-knew he had stolen them, for his uncle had, in a
-measure, told him about them. When Trumbull
-mentioned papers revealing the location of a mine
-in the Grand Canyon, Don knew of course. I
-presume, however, that David thought Don would have
-the two papers, so he gave me the third one, which
-Trumbull stole and afterwards returned!”</p>
-
-<p>“It has been a great muddle!” Clay laughed,
-“and we came along with the <i>Rambler</i> just in time
-to get mixed up in it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Look in the packages,” the banker advised,
-“and see how much of a fortune you have. The
-letter speaks of bonds.”</p>
-
-<p>There were in the iron chest government bonds to
-five times the value of those found in the treasure
-room at Yuma, so Don and Tom were very wealthy
-boys.</p>
-
-<p>“We are always finding wealth for others!”
-laughed Clay, “but none for ourselves! However,
-we are planning to take a trip down the Mississippi
-next, and we may have better luck there! But here
-come the boys with plenty of fish, and we’ll have
-supper right away!”</p>
-
-<p>And such a supper as they had! All the precious
-dainties the lads had been hoarding for some such
-event were brought out, and there was feasting until
-a late hour. Captain Joe and Teddy had their full
-share of the good things, and the dog was forgiven
-for permitting himself to be doped by Flint! If he
-could have talked he would have explained that the
-drug was eaten in a very fine piece of meat, and
-would have added that he would never more take
-food from a strange hand!</p>
-
-<p>“By the way,” the sheriff said, as he arose to go,
-“with the arrest of Flint and Ike the ghost of the
-Grand Canyon is laid! They have been playing
-ghost a long time to keep people away from the
-supposed mine.”</p>
-
-<p>Then Alex explained how he had found the white
-wrappings they had worn, and also the black head
-coverings, in the closet at the old shack.</p>
-
-<p>“And now, can we get up any farther?” asked
-Clay, as the lads were preparing for sleep. “Is this
-the end of navigation for us?”</p>
-
-<p>“You can’t have any fun in going on,” Don
-declared. “It would be a great task to get the motor
-boat up farther.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then we’ll turn back,” Clay decided, “and see
-if we can find as much excitement in the down trip
-as we did in the up trip!”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see how you can!” Don laughed. “You
-won’t have the two trouble makers with you, for
-Tom and I have decided to go back to Chicago with
-Mr. Frost, and meet you there later.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you boys don’t mind,” King said, “I’d like
-to go down the Colorado with you. I’m in need of
-just such a loafing spell.”</p>
-
-<p>The permission was given, and the next morning,
-after Frost, Don, and Tom had climbed to the
-plateau and started away to the nearest railroad station,
-the <i>Rambler</i> was gotten under way, and the down
-trip begun.</p>
-
-<p>It was a glorious river trip. The desert shone
-and glistened in the sun, the mountains laughed from
-under their white caps, the river sang its
-everlasting song of peace and quiet!</p>
-
-<p>The boys took a month to reach Yuma. There the
-<i>Rambler</i> was placed on board a platform car and
-started on its journey eastward. It was the plan to
-ship the motor boat to as near the head waters of the
-Mississippi as possible and sail down that mighty
-stream in the early fall.</p>
-
-<p>An account of this exciting trip will be found in
-the next volume of this series, entitled:</p>
-
-<p>“The Motor Boat Boys on the Mississippi; or,
-the Trail to the Gulf!”</p>
-
- <div class='lgc'>
- <div class='line' style='margin: 10px auto 20px auto;'>THE END</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The River Motor Boat Boys on the
-Colorado, by Harry Gordon
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RIVER MOTOR BOAT BOYS ON COLORADO ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50132-h.htm or 50132-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/1/3/50132/
-
-Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.bookcove.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
-</html>